
Book ' 



(x)pyright}^°_ll 



CDF»RIGHT DEPOSm 



V 



/ 

STUDIES 



AMERICAN^ IIISTOEY. 






MARY SHELDON BARNES, A.B., 

FORMERLY PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN WELLE8LEY COLLEGE, AND 

TEACHER OF HISTORY IN OSWEGO NORMAL SCHOOL, N.Y., 

AUTHOR OF SHELDON'S " STUDIES IN 

GENERAL HISTORY," 



EARL BARNES, M.S., 

PROFESSOR OF THE HISTORY AND ART OF EDUCATION IN THE LELAND STANFORD 

JUNIOR university; FORMERLY PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN 

THE UNIVERSITY OF INDIANA. 



,^,«v or CON 





JAN 3 1892 , 



BOSTON, U.S.A.: 

D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS. 

1891. 



Copyright, 1891, 
By MARY SHELDON BARNES. 






Typography by J. S. Gushing & Co., Boston. 
Pbesswork by Berwick & Smith, Boston. 



A WORD TO THE TEACHER. 



This book is meant for somewhat younger pupils than the Shidies 
in General History ; but it is based upon the same simple principle, 
— namely, to train the pupil to think for himself, and enter into 
living sympathy with others, by giving him as material for his 
work, Historical Sources, — that is, the first original records of the 
eye-witnesses, actors, and makers of each period he studies. 

These sources or records consist of the mass of traditions, books, 
manuscripts, papers, relics, monuments, and institutions in which 
a generation embodies itself for all time. From these sources all 
historical judgments in the past have been drawn, and to them all 
historical judgments in the future must appeal. What is more to 
our purpose, it is only by dealing with the sources of past history, 
that our pupils can be rightly trained, to deal with the historic 
sources of his own time, and to form independent and unprejudiced 
judgments concerning the mass of opinions, actions, institutions, 
and social products of all sorts in which he finds himself involved. 
In other words, whatever else our young people will become, citi- 
zens they must be ; and the citizen must constantly form jiidgments 
of the historical sort, which can only be based upon contemporary 
sources. To enable him to do this should perhaps be the primary 
aim of the study of history. But to present the sources of our past 
in so small a book as this, seems at first sight an impossible task, 
and indeed would be so, were it not that out of the mass of the 
records of the past, whether written, monumental, or institutional, 
there are always some which stand as types, and Avhich remain 



IV STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

forever the open sesame to our first nnderstanding of the genera- 
tion to which they belong. Such types are the sermons of the 
Mathers, the Declaration of Independence, the songs of the Civil 
War. From such types one must get his first general view, his 
first large judgment of the time. Such types from the sources we 
have tried to bring together here as an introduction to the under- 
standing of the evolution and character of our people and time. 

To these types, then, as to the first bases of true historical judg- 
ment, we would bring the fresh mind at once, and let the pupil, from 
the first, come into the closest possible sympathy with the thought 
and feeling of the time he tries to understand. Nothing can effect 
this like the source. Not the most brilliant pages of Parkman's 
great work on the Jesuits can give that direct contact which one 
feels in reading the Relations of the Fathers themselves. 

Not only is there this dramatic advantage, as we may call it, in 
the use of the source, but it has the further advantage' of giving 
historic training from the very start. In using the sources, the 
pupil must do his own feeling and thinking ; no one tells him that 
Drake was a pirate, or that the last days of Columbus were pathetic 
and bitter with ingratitude ; he has the chance to see these things 
for himself ; his opinions are formed, his sympathies aroused, by the 
nearest possible contact with the man and the deed. 

In this way, the use of the source has a vast advantage over the 
mere reading of a narrative. The use of the source means the use 
of one's faculties upon it, and beside it the reading of a narrative is 
but passive work. In the latter case, the work is already done ; the 
sources alone give one a chance to study history rather than to read 
it, and to interpret it according to the light of his own time. The 
narrative is like a painted curtain before the drama of life which 
you behold in the sources. But in that very drama we must train 
our children to play their part. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

A Word to the Teacher iii-iv 

Group T. — Geography before Columbus : 1000 b.c.-1492 a.d. 

1. What the ancients knew about geography .... 3 

2. Sagas of the North 6 

3. Marco Polo 12 

4. List of important events connected with tlie development 

of geography, 1000 A.D.-1492 a.d 16 

Group II. — The Age of Discovery: 1492-1G07. 

1. Christopher Columbus 19 

2. Columbus' great discovery 22 

3. Three famous voyages: Jolin Cabot; Vasco da Gama; 

Columbus 27 

4. Spaniards in Florida : De Soto ; the founding of St. Augus- 

tine .......... 31 

5. Spanish monks in the new world : Las Casas ; Father 

Marco 37 

6. Three English captains : Drake ; Frobisher ; Raleigh . 41 

7. List of important voyages and enterprises, 1492-1607 . 46 

Group III. — The Age of Plantation: 1607-1763. 

1. Indian life and remains 51 

2. The planting of Jamestown ; or, the beginnings of Virginia, 57 

3. Samuel de Champlain; or, the beginnings of Canada . 62 

4. The Pilgrim Fathers ; or, the beginnings of New England . 65 

5. The beginnings of New York, Rhode Island, and Maryland, 09 

6. The opening of the region of the Great Lakes . . . 74 

7. English colonial governments ; Virginia and New England, 77 

8. King Philip's War and Bacon's Rebellion .... 83 

9. The opening of the Mississippi Valley . .... 87 
10. The beginning of Pennsylvania and Georgia ... 92 

V 



VI 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



11. The New England Charters 

12. The English over the Alleghanies ; or, the causes of the 

French and Indian War 

13. The French and Indian War on the Western frontier 

14. French and Indian War ; siege of Quebec 

15. On the new frontier 

16. List of important events during the Age of Plantation, 

1607-1763 

Group IV. — Revolutionary Records: 1763-1783. 

1. Colonial merchants and captains 

2. English laws on colonial commerce 

3. The Stamp Act ... 

4. From the Stamp Act to the Boston Tea-party . 

5. The United Colonies 

6. Lexington and Concord . 

7. The siege of Boston . 

8. The Declaration of Independence 

9. The Tories .... 

10. Second and third years of the war; with Washington in 

the Jerseys 

11. Third year of war; Burgoyne's invasion . 

12. Foreign relations; Franklin; I^afayette . 

13. The Revolution in the West; Boone and Clark 

14. Last years of the war ; Arnold ; the heroes of King 

Mountain ....... 

1.5. Yorktown and peace ...... 

16. List of important events of the Revolutionary period 

Group V. — The Growth of Land and State: 1783-1850. 

1. The Confederation ; troubles and opinions 

2. The North-west Territory ; government and life 

3. The making of the Constitution, 1787 

4. The new Constitution .... 

5. Our first President 

6. The Louisiana purchase .... 

7. Trade and life in the thirteen original states 

8. Trade and life in the new states and teri-itories 



PAGE 

96 

101 
105 
109 
113 

118 



126 
131 
134 
139 
144 
148 
1.52 
158 
163 

166 
170 
173 
177 

181 
185 
190 



196 
199 
203 
207 
211 
215 
220 

90 n 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. Vll 

PAGE 

9. Troubles with England, and beginning of War of 1812 . 229 

10. War of 1812 continued 233 

11. Threats to the Union 237 

12. Threats to the Union ; the slavery question . . . 241 

13. Trade and life from 1815-1840; local pictures . . 245 

14. Trade and life from 181.5-1840 ; country in general . 250 

15. The Oregon question and the Oregon trail . . . 256 

16. The Spanish AVest 261 

17. The Mexican War ; or, the winning of the Spanish West, 267 

18. The Mexican War ; invasions of Mexico, 1846-1847 . 272 

19. Gold in California 276 

20. List of leading events from 1783-1850 .... 281 

Gpoup VI. — Civil Conflict. 

1. The Fugitive Slave Law in the Senate ; Clay, Calhoun, 

Webster, Seward 291 

2. The Fugitive Slave Law in execution ; Frederick Doug- 

lass ; Jerry 295 

3. The struggle for Kansas 299 

4. John Brown in Kansas ; at Harper's Ferry . . . 304 

5. Trade and life in the 50's ; Cotton is King . . . 308 

6. The election of Lincoln and the secession of South Caro- 

lina 314 

7. The question of the hour 318 

8. The formation of the Confederacy 322 

9. The first shot and the call to arms. North and South, 325 

10. The first year of the war ; special study on Bull Run and 

the Blockade 331 

11. The second year of the war; special study on the Merri- 

mac and Monitor and the fall of New Orleans . 335 

12. The war and the slave ; emancipation and the contraband, 339 



13. The third year of the war ; Gettysburg ai 

14. War pictures ..... 

15. The last campaigns : Sherman's mai'ch 

16. The last campaigns : Before Richmond 

17. Abraham Lincoln .... 

18. End of the war .... 

19. List of leading events from 1849-1865 



d Vicksburg . 343 

348 
354 
358 
362 
368 
370 



vni 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



Group VII. — The Completed Union : 

1. Settlement of war questions 

2. The Indian question 

3. The immigrant 

4. The New South 

5. The Great West 

6. The questions of to-day 

7. List of leading events from 1865-1891 

List of Authokities 



376 
381 
386 
390 
394 
399 
403 

408 



LIST OP MAPS. 



1. Ptolemy's Idea of the World 
*2. Lands and Seas of the North 

3. Marco Polo's Asia 

4. Reference Map of Western Europe Facing 

5. Toscaiielli's Marine Chart Facing 

6. Idea of the South-west in 16th Century, after Sloane MSS. 

7. Reference Map of Mexico, Central America, and the Indies . 

8. Reference Map of Physical Geography and Native Races of North 

America. Colored. ....... Facing 

!». Joliet's Map of North America 

10. Reference Map of French Settlements in North America (3Iac- 

Coun). Colored ........ Facing 

11. Reference Maps of English Seltleiiients in North America: 

New England Facing 

INliddle Atlantic States Facing 

Southern States ....... Facing 

12. Bunker Hill . 

13. York town .... 

14. Reference Map of Mississippi A^alley .... Facing 

15. Land Claims of the Thirteen Original States (MacCoun). Col- 

ored Facing 

16. The Louisiana Purchase ......... 

17. The Idea of the West in 1823 

18. Reference Map of United States West of the Mississippi, Facing 

19. Reference Map of British America 

20. Charleston Harhor .......... 

21. Reference Map for (Jivil War ...... F.acing 

22. Reference Map of United States in Iblil. Colored . . Facing 



5 

10 
15 
16 
20 
38 
50 



100 

118 
120 
122 
153 

187 
195 

199 
216 
255 
283 
290 
326 
370 

m 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOEY. 



OUTLINE MAPS NEEDED EOE WOEK. 



1. Outline Map of World. 

2. Outline Map of North America. 

3. Outline Map of United States West to Santa Fe. 

4. Outline Map of United States West to Mississippi. 

5. Outline Map of United States West from Mississippi. 

6. Outline Map of Southern and Middle States for use in Civil War. 



STUDIES IN AMEEICAN HISTOEY. 



" Looms there the New Land ; 
Locked in the shadow . . . 
Silent it sleeps now ; 
Great ships shall seek it, 
Swarming as salmon ; 
Noise of its numbers 
Two seas shall hear. 
Men from the Northland, 
Men from tlie Southland, . . 
There shall be mingled ; . . 
Pick of all kindreds, . . . 



Sons of the poor. 
Them waits the New Land ; 
They shall subdue it, 
Leaving their sons' sous 
Space for the body, 
Space for the soul. . . . 
They shall make over 
Creed, law, and custom ; 
Driving men, doughty 
Builders of empire. 
Builders of men." 
LowKLL, The Voyaije to Vinland. 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



o>^c 



GROUP I. 

GEOGKAPHY BEFOEE COLUMBUS: 1000 B.C.-1492 A.D. 
1. WHAT THE ANCIENTS KNEW ABOUT GEOGKAPHY. 



And we set in order all the gear throughout the ship and sat us down ; and 
the wind and the helmsman guided our barque. And all day long her sails were 
stretched in her seafaring ; and the sun sank and all the ways were darkened. 
She came to the limits of the world, to the deep-tlowing Ocean. — IIomek, 
Odyssey, xi.i 




A PHOENICIAN SHIP, 
(From Alabaster Slab found in the Palace of Sennacherib. — RawliNSON's Phwnicia.) 

The Men of Tyre and Sidon. — A thousand years before 
Christ was l^orn, the men of T^re and Sidon were putting to sea 

[The small figures scattered through the text refer to the list of authorities placed 
after the index ; the . . . fouud throughout the extracts indicate omissions.] 

3 



4 STUDIES IN AMEIIICAN HISTOHY. 

ill their good sliips of cedar and fir, with cargoes of cloth, scar- 
let and blue, — with trinkets of glass and porcelain, — with 
fine cut gems and fragrant spices ; and sailing along the Medi- 
terranean and about the Arabian Gulf and the Red Sea, they 
traded off their wares for all manner of things, and brought 
home again to their great gay fairs, linen from Egypt and 
silver from Spain, — spices and wool and precious woods from 
Arabia, — gems from Persia, — slaves and silver and wool from 
Greece, — ebony, ivory and slaves from the African shore. 

Herodotus and the Greeks. — The men of Tyre and Sidon 
never made any record of what they knew about geography, 
but the Greeks, after they came to be civilized, tried to make 
maps of those parts of the world which were known. These 
early maps are now all lost, but we can tell something how 
they looked from what Herodotus wrote about the world. He 
was a Greek of Asia Minor, who lived and wrote about 500 
years before Christ. He says : 

The extreme parts of the inhahitod world somehow possess the 
most excellent products. . . . For in the first place, India is tlie 
farthest . . . toward the east . . . : in this part then all animals . . . 
are nuicli larger tlian they are in otlier countries. ... In the 
next place, tliere is abundance of gold there. . . . And certain wild 
trees there bear wool . . . that in beauty and quality excels that of 
sheep; and the Indians make their clothing from these trees. 
Again, Arabia is the farthest of inhabited countries towards the 
south; and this is the only region in which grow frankincense, 
myrrh, cassia, cinnamon . . . ; and there breathes from Arabia, as 
it were, a divine odour. [Towards the south-west, Ethiopia is] the 
extreme part of the habitable world. It produces much gold, huge 
elephants, . . . and ebony. . . . 

These, then, are the extremities of Asia and Libya [Africa]. 
Concerning the western extremities of Europe . . . though I have 



PRE-COLUMBIAN RECORDS OF GEOGRAPHY. 6 

diligently inquired, I have never been able to hear from any man 
who has himself seen it, that there is a sea on that side of Europe.^ 

Within a hundred years after this, the Greeks knew that the 
world was a sphere, and suspected that India could be reached 
by sailing westward from Spain. 

The Roman Geographers. — Al)Out the time that Christ was 
born, the Romans were the strongest and most civilized people 
in the world ; and about 43 A.D. one of them wrote a book on 
geography in which we find the following description of India : 




ROMAN IDEA OF THE WORLD. (Adapted from Ptolemy's Geography of 1507.) 

India is a fertile land, rich in sundry sorts of men and beasts. 
There grow ants no smaller than the biggest dogs, which, they say, 
like griiUns, guard the gold dug from the depths of the earth, put- 
ting those that touch it in danger of their lives. So fat and fertile 
is the soil in places, that honey droppeth from the leaves and the 
trees bear wool. . . . 

Near Tamos [in India], is the Golden Isle, and near Ganges, the 
Silvery Isle ; and the Ancients say, that the soil of the one is gold, 
and that of the other, silver." 



6 STUDIES IN AMEKIOAN HISTORY. 

Tkit tlie most famous of all the Roman geographers was 
Ptolemy, who lived about 150 years after Christ. The old- 
est maps now in P^urope are those in his book, and the maj) 
on page 5 is a copy of one of these old maps. 

STUDY ON I. 

1. How long ago did the men of Tyre and Sidon live? 2. Make a list of 
the countries that they knew about. 3. IIow did they come to know about 
these countries? 4. IIow long ago did Herodotus live? 5. If he had made 
a map of the world, what part of Asia would have been missing? 6. Of 
Africa? 7. Of Europe? 8. What continents and important islands ? 9. How 
do you know what part of the world he meant by Ethiopia? 10. What 
could he have meant by trees that bear wool? 11. What does he mean by 
the word "Indian"? 12. Why was India a desirable place to know about 
and to reach ? 13. About what countries did the Romans know that Herod- 
otus did not? 14. What was the " Land of Silk"? 15. What oceans and 
lands were unknown to Ptolemy? 16. In what direction were they from 
Europe? 17. What proof that the Romans did not know much of India? 



2. SAGAS OF THE NORTH. 

" Let our trusty band Vinland, here may rove, 

Haste to father-land ; Or, with idle toil. 

Let our vessel brave, Fetid whales may boil. 

Plow the angry wave, Here on Ferdustrand, 

While those few who love Far from father-land." 

— Tnoiui.vLL, in Thorfl7i)i's Saga.* 

What Sag-as are. — For hundreds of years after Ptolemy 
there are no new records of discovery ; but in the Royal Library 
at Copenhagen tliey will show you among their treasures, cer- 
tain leaves of vellum, yellow and brown with age, and written 
close with ancient characters, brightened here and there with 
dashing capitals of red. They were Avritten out, letter by let- 




PRE-COLITMBIAX HECORDS OF GEOGRAPHY. 7 

ter, about 1400 A.D., by the hands of pious monks, who called 
to their aid " Omnipotent God and the Virgin Mary " as they 
worked. These are the Sagas of the North, and tell us the 
stories of the ancient Vikings, or the Northmen. 

K)Xartea^UffciTvj:o2'^^ tumtgijmtez- bap 

FAC-SIMILE OF A BIT OF AN OLD SAGA MANUSCRIPT. 

From the Sag-as of Erik the Red. — In the saga or story 
of Erik the Red, it stands written : 

The land some call Greenland, was discovered and settled from 
Iceland. Eric the Red was the name of the . . . man who went from 
here [Iceland] to there, and took possession of that part of the land 
which later Avas called Ericsfiord. He named the land and called it 
Greenland, and said it would encourage people to come there if the 
land had a good name. They found there, both east and Avest, ruins 
of houses and pieces of boats, and stone implements. Learned 
men say that twenty-five ships went that summer to Greenland from 
[Iceland], . . . but only fourteen arrived. Of the rest, some were 
driven back and others were wrecked, [a.d. 986.] 

From the Saga of Leif the Fortunate. — Now there came 
to Brattalid in Greenland where Erik lived a man named 
liiarne, who told of land far Avestward, seen as he was driven 
by storm that way ; and afterwards 



» STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

There was much talk about discoveriug unknown lands. Leif, a 
son of Erik Eed of Brattalid, went over to Biarne . . . and bought 
the ship from him, and manned the vessel . . . and went to sea when 
they were ready. They first came to the land which Biarne had . . . 
discovered, sailed up to it, . . . and went on shore ; but there was no 
grass to be seen. There Avere large snowy mountains up the 
country ; but all the way from the sea up to these snowy ridges, the 
land was one field of snow, and it appeared to them a country of no 




RESTORATION OF VIKING SHIP. 
(From Fragments foiinH In the Burial Mound of a Viking. — Nokdenskiold's Voyngenfthe Vega.) 



advantages. Leif said : " It shall not be said of us, as it was of 
Biarne, that we did not come upon the land ; for I Avill give the 
country a name, and call it Helluland." Then they went on board 
again and put to sea, and found another land. . . . The country was 
flat, and overgrown with wood ; . . . then Leif said : '' We shall give 
this land a name according to its kind," and called it Markland. 
Then they hastened on board, and put to sea again with the wind 
from the north-east, and were out for two days and made land. . . . 
They resolved to put tilings in order for wintering there, and they 



PKE-COLUMBIAN EECORDS OF GEOGRAPHY. 9 

erected, a large house. They did not want for salmon, . , . and they 
thought the salmon larger than any they had ever seen before. The 
country appeared to them of so good a kind, that it would not be 
necessary to gather fodder for the cattle for Avinter. There was no 
frost in winter, and the grass was not much withered. Day and 
night were more equal than in Greenland and Iceland. . . . 

It happened one evening that a man of the party was missing, 
and. it was the south countryman, Tyrker. Leif was very sorry for 
this because Tyrker had long been in his father's house, and he 
loved Tyrker in his childhood. Leif blamed his comrades very 
much, and. proposed to go with twelve men ... to find him ; but 
they had gone only a short way . . . when Tyrker came to meet 
them, and he was joyfully received. Leif soon perceived that his 
foster father was quite merry. Tyrker had. a high forehead, sharp 
eyes, with a small face, and was little in size, and ugly ; but was 
very dexterous in all feats. Leif said to him, '' Why art thou so 
■ late, my foster father ? and why didst thou leave thy comrades ? " 
He spoke at first long in German, rolled his eyes and knit liis brows ; 
. . . after . . . some delay, he said in Norse, " I did not go much fur- 
ther than they ; and yet I have something altogether new to relate, 
for I found vines and grapes." ''Is that true, my foster father?" 
said Leif. "Yes, true it is," answered he, "for I was born where 
there was no scarcity of grapes." They slept all night, and the next 
morning Leif said to liis men, "Now we shall have two occupations 
. . . ; namely, to gather grapes or cut vines, and to fell wood in the 
forest to lade our vessel." This advice was followed. It is related 
that their stern boat was filled with grapes, and then a cargo of 
wood was hewn for the vessel. Towards spring they made ready 
and sailed away, and Leif gave the country a name from its prod- 
ucts, and called it Vinland. They now sailed into the open sea 
and had a fair wind until they came in sight of Greenland and the 
lands lielow the ice mountains. 

From the Sag-a of Thorfinn. — 

The conversation often tui'ued at r>rattalid, on the discovery of 
Vinland the Good, and they said tliat a voyage there liad great hope 



10 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



made ready for going on a 
. . There were, in all, forty 



of gain. After this Thorfinn . . 
voyage there the following spring. 
men and a hundred. . . . 

It is said that Thorfinn with . . . his comrades, sailed along the 
coast south. They sailed long until they came to a river flowing 
down from the land. . . . Having come to the land, they saw that 
wliere the ground was low corn grew, and where it was higher, vines 
were found. Every river was full of fish. 




LANDS AND SEAS OF THE NORTH. 



. . . There was a great number of all kinds of wild beasts in the 
Avoods. They stayed there half a month and enjoyed themselves, 
and did not notice anything; they had their cattle with them. 
Early one morning, when they looked around, they saw a great 
many skin boats, [and the people in them] roAved toVards them, 
wondering at them, and came to land. These people were swarthy 
and fierce, and had bushy hair on their heads ; they had very large 



PRE-COLUMBIAN RECORDS OF GEOGRAPHl^. 11 

eyes and broad cheeks. They stayed there for a time, and gazed 
upon those they met, and afterward rowed away southward. . . . 

Thorhnn and his people . . . wintered there, and there was no 
snow, and all their cattle fed themselves upon the grass. But when 
spring came [a.d. 1009] they saw one morning early, that a number 
of canoes rowed from the south . . . ; so many, as if the sea were 
soAvn with coal ; . . . Thorfinn and his people then raised up the 
shield [a white shield in token of peace], and when they came to- 
gether they began to trade. These people would rather have red 
cloth ; for this they offered skins and real furs. . . . 

It happened that a bull, whiaii Thorfinn had, ran out of the 
wood and roared aloud; this frightened the Skrellings, and they 
rushed to their canoes and rowed away toward the south. After 
that they were not seen for three whole weeks. But at the end of 
that time, a great number of Skrellings' ships were seen coming 
from the south like a rushing torrent, . . . and they all yelled very 
loud. Then Thorfinn's people took a red shield [in sign of war] 
and held it toward them. The Skrellings leaped out of their ves- 
sels, and after this they went against each other and fought. There 
was a hot shower of weapons, because the Skrellings had slings. . . . 

Thorfinn and his people now thought they saw, that although 
the land had many good qualities, they still would always be 
exposed to the fear of attacks from the original dwellers. They 
decided, therefore, to go away and to return to their own land.^ 

This Thorfinn was a brotlier-in-law of Leif ; and men say 
that his saga was written out by one of his own descendants, a 
learned bishop of Iceland. After he returned from Vinland, 
there was little talk of going thither, though the Pope made a 
bishop for it, and now and then, the sagas say, men went there 
for lumber. The last such voyage noted was in the year 1347. 

STUDY ON 2. 

1. What was the occupation of the Vikings? 2. What lands did they 
inhabit? 3. What lands discover? 4. What proof can you give that peo- 



12 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

pie had been in Greenland before the time of Eric ? 5. What proofs have we 
that the Norsemen were brave men ? 6. What land was Vinland ? 7. What 
reasons have you for thinking so ? 8. Why should the Northmen reach Vin- 
land more easily than any other men of Europe? 9. Whom would you call 
the discoverer of Vinland, Biarne or Leif? 10. Why should the Vikings 
call Vinland "The Good"? 11. On whose word must we depend for there 
being vines in Vinland? 12. What reasons have we for believing him? 
13. Make a list of the productions of Vinland. 14. Why should the sagas 
be such treasures? 15. How long after Ptolemy did Leif live? (See list, 
p. 17.) 10. How long after Herodotus? 

Supplementary Reading. — Longfellow's Discoverer of the North Cape, 
and The Skeleton in Armor. Baring-GTould's Grettir the Outlaw. 

3. MARCO POLO. 

Great Princes, Emperors, and Kings, . . . Counts, Knights, and Burgesses ! 
and I'eople of all degrees who desire to get knowledge ... of the sundry regions 
of the Workl, take this Book and cause it to be read to you. For ye shall find 
therein all kinds of wonderfid things, . . . according to tlie description of Messer 
Marco Polo, a wise and noble citizen of Venice, as he saw them with liis own 
eyes. — Beginninc/ of Marco Polo''s Book.'' 

Marco Polo's Book. — Just aljout the time that the Vikings 
gave up going to Vinhand, tlie mereliants of Italy began to trade 
more and more to the eastward. Now among these merchants 
was Marco Polo, a Venetian, who went so far and did so well that 
the Great Khan kept liirn in his own service seventeen years, 
sending him on embassies to every part of Asia. And wlien he 
came back to Europe, he wrote a famous book of travels, and 
here are some of its contents : 

Booh I., ch. XXXIX. Of the City of Lop and the Great Desert. . . . 

Lop is a large town at the edge of the Desert, Avhieh is called ilio 
Desert of Lop. . . . Now, sucli persons as propose to cross the Des- 
ert take a week's rest in this town to refresh themselves and their 



PKE-COLUMBIAN RECORDS OF GEOGRAPHY. 



13 



cattle; and then they make ready for the journey, taking with them 
a month's supply for man and beast. On quitting this city they 
enter the Desert. . . . Where its breadth is least, it takes a month 
to cross it. 'Tis all composed of hills and valleys of sand, and not 
a thing to eat is to be found on it. . . . 

Book II., ch. X. Concealing the Palace of the Great Khan. . , . 

You must know that for three months of the year, . . . the Great 
Khan resides in the capital city 
of Cathay, which is called Camba- 
luc. ... In that city stands his 
great Palace, and now I will tell 
you what it is like. . . . 

The roof is very lofty, and the 
walls of the Palace are all cov- 
ered with gold and silver. They 
are also adorned with represen- 
tations of dragons, beasts and 
birds, knights and idols. . . . And 
on the ceiling too you see noth- 
ing but gold and silver and paint- 
ing. 

The Hall of the Palace is so 
large that it could easily dine 
GOOO people ; and it is quite a marvel to see how many rooms there 
are besides. . . . The outside of the roof also is all coloured with 
vermilion and yellow and green and blue and other hues, which . . . 
shine like crystal, and lend a resplendent lustre to the Palace as 
seen for a great way round. 

Book II., ch. XXII. Concernmg the City of Cambaluc. . . . 

You must know that the City of Cambaluc hath ... a multitude 
of houses, and ... a vast population inside the walls and outside. . . . 

... No day in the year passes that there do not enter the city 
1000 cart-loads of silk alone, from which are made quantities of 
cloth of silk and gold. . . . 




THE GREAT KHAN. 

(From Chinese Manuscript of IVlarco Polo's time. 

— Yule's Marco Polo.) 



14 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Book II., ch. LV. Concerning the Frouince of Bangala. . . . 

The people . . . grow cotton, . . . and also spices such as spike- 
nard, . . . ginger, sugar, and many other sorts. 

Book III, ch. II. Description of the Island of Ghipangu. . . . 

Chipangu is an Island toward the east in the high seas, . . . and 
a very great Island it is. 

The people are white, civilized, and well-favoured. They are 
Idolaters, and dependent on nobody. And I can tell you the quan- 
tity of gold they have is endless ; . . . I will tell you a wonderful 
thing about the Palace of the Lord of that Island. You must know 
that he hath a great Palace which is entirely roofed with tine gold 
. . . Moreover, all the pavement of the Palace, and the floors of its 
chambers, are entirely of gold, in plates like slabs of stone, a good 
two fingers thick ; and the windows also are of gold, so that . , . the 
richness of this Palace is past ... all belief. . . . 

They have also pearls in abundance, which are of a rose colour. . . . 

Book III, ch. VI. Concerning the Great Island of Java. . . . 

The Island is of surpassing wealth, producing black peppei', nut- 
megs, spikenard, . . . cloves, and all other kinds of spices. 

Book III, ch. XIV. Concerning the Island of Seilan. . . . 

You must know that rubies are found in this Island and in no 
other country of the world but this. They find there also, sapphires 
and topazes and amethysts, and many other stones of price. And 
the King of this Island possesses a ruby which is the finest and 
biggest in the world ; ... it is quite free from flaw and is as red as 
fire. 

Book III, ch. XIX. Concerning the Kingdom of Mxitfili. . . . [See 
map.] 

It is in this kingdom that diamonds are got ; ... no other country 
but this kingdom of Mutfili produces them, but there they are 



PRE-COLUMBIAN KEUORDS OF GEOGRAPHY. 



15 



found both abundantly and of large size. Those that are brought to 
our part of the world are only the refuse, as it were, of the liner and 

larger stones. ... -, t ^ i i 

In this kingdom also are made the best and most delicate buck- 
rams, [cotton stiiifs] ... in sooth they look like tissue of spider's 
web ! There is no King nor Queen in the world but might be glad 
to wear them. 




SKETCH MAP OF ASIA, ACCORDING TO MARCO POLO. 

Boole IV., cli- XXI Concerning the Land of Darkness. 

Still fm-ther north, [from Great Turkey] . . . there is a region 
which bears the name of Darkness, because neither sun iior moon 
nor stars appear. Init it is always as dark as . in the twilight .^ 
Those people have vast .luantities of valuable peltry . babies 
Ermine . the Black Fox, and many other valuable furs. . . . 
And the people who are on their borders, where the Light is, pur. 



16 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

chase all those furs . . . and the merchants who purchase these make 
great gain thereby, I assure you/. 

STUDY ON 3. 
1. Of what country was the Khan lord? 2. What country was "Ci- 
pangu"? 3. "Seilan"? 4. "Cathay"? 5. "The Land of Darkness"? 
G. Give your reasons for thinkmg so in each case. 7. Wiiat new countries 
did Marco Polo describe to Europe? [See Ptolemy's Map, p. 5.] 8. Why 
was his evidence about these countries especially valuable? 9. Why should 
people now be more anxious than ever to find safe and easy ways of getting 
to India, and the other countries of the east? 10. What made it hard to get 
to these countries? 11. What were "spices"? 12. Make a list of the 
products of Asia mentioned in these extracts from Marco Polo. 13. How 
long after Christ was born did Marco Polo live? (See list, p. 17.) 

Supplementary Readings. — The return of INIarco Polo to Venice, in 
Yule's Marco Polo, Vol. I., p. 4 of the introduction. Coleridge's Kubla Khun, 
a poem inspired by the reading of Marco Polo. 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE DEVELOPMENT OF GEOG- 
RAPHY, 1000 B.C. -1492 A.D. 

A. Before the Birth of Christ. 

1000 B.C. — Men of Tyre and Sidon trade to Southern Europe. 
500 B.C. — Herodotus writes on geography and history. 
327 B.C. — Alexander the Great makes an expedition to India. 

B. After the Birth of Christ. 

1st Century. — Strabo and Pomponius Mela write works on geography. 

2d Century. — Ptolemy's geography appears. (See p. 0.) 

5th Century. — Some Cliinese priests, according to the Chinese records, 
sail thousands of miles eastward, and reach a great country they call Fusang. 

875. — Northmen settle in Iceland. 

983. — Erik the Red goes to Greenland. 

1000. — Leif in Vinland. 

1006. — Thorfinn in Vinland. 

1095. — The Crusades begin, and the Crusaders bring the mariner's 
compass into Europe. 



(See p. 6.) 



PRE-COLUMBIAN RECORDS OF GEOGRAPHY. 17 

1170. — Prince ]\Iadoc of Wales, with his Welsli companions, is said to 
have sailed westward, and is thouglit by some to liave reached America. 

1271. — Marco Polo's travels begin. (See p. 12.) 

14th Century. — Gunpowder begins to be used in Europe. 

1102. — Canary Islands colonized. 

1119. — Madeira Islands colonized by the Portuguese. 

1420-1450. — Printing invented, by German and Uutcli workmen. 

By the help of Abniyhty God . . . this book teas printed . . . m the year of 
our Lord 1160, m the yood toivti Mainz, belonging to the famous German nation 
. . . and that too, without the help of pen or pencil . . . but by the ivonderful ftling 
together . . . of Types. — Inscription at the end of one of the first books 
ever printed.^ 

1460. — Cape Verde Islands discovered by the Portuguese. 

1469. — The mouth of the Congo discovered by the Portuguese. 

1486. — The Cape of G-ood Hope discovered by the Portuguese. 

1471-1402. — The writings of Pomponius Mela, Ptolemy, JNIarco Polo, 
John Mandeville, and other geographers and travellers, printed; among 
them, a rare old book called The Image of the World, in which a learned 
cardinal maintains that one could if the wind were favorable . . . go from the 
Arabian Gulf to the Pillars of Hercules \_Gibraltar'] in a few days.^ 

FIRST STUDY ON LIST. 
1. Take outline map of the world, and mark with a blue pencil or paint, 
the coast-lines of those parts of the world known to Herodotus ; in red, the 
coast-lines of the new parts known to the Romans , in green the coast-lines 
of those parts discovered by the Northmen, and of those made known to 
Europe by Marco Polo ; in black, of those parts discovered by the Portu- 
guese before 1492. 2. What parts of the world were still unknown to 
Europe in 1492 ? 3. Who had made Asia known to Europe? 4. Africa? 
5. How long did it take to explore from the Canaries to the Cape of Good 
Hope ? 6. What motive had led people to discover new countries ? 7. What 
land nught Fusang have been ? 8. Write at least five lines on The loay to 
India before 1492. 

SECOND STUDY ON LIST. 

1. In what century was printing invented? 2. In what two ways were 

records kept before this time? 3. Give an example of each way from your 

previous lessons. 4. Which was the safest of these two ways of keeping 

records? 5. Why? 6. Why should books be cheaper after printing was 



18 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

invented? 7. Why should more people learn how to read after printing 
was invented? 8. Before this, how did most men find out what was 
in books? (See inscription given from Marco Polo's book, p. 12.) 9. If 
printing had been invented before Leif discovered Vinland, what might 
liave happened? 10. If gunpowder had been known to the Northmen, how 
would it have helped tliein keep Vinland? 11. How woidd the mariner's 
compass have helped them ? 12. How could men tell which way was east 
or north before they had the compass? 13. AVhen would these means fail 
them ? 



GROUP II. 

THE AGE or DISOOVEKY: 1492-1607. 
1. CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 

God made me the messenger of the new heaven and the new earth . . . and 
he showed me the spot where to find it, — Columhus to a Lady of the Spanish 
Gourty^ 

Columbus' Early Ldfe. — More famous than the Vikings, 
more famous than any other sailor on the Sea of Darkness, as 
men once called the Atlantic, was Christopher Columbus; he was 
born about 1445 A.D., and his own letters and journals give us 
our next records. In a letter written to Ferdinand and Isabella, 
king and queen of Spain, he writes : 

Most serene princes ; I went to sea very young [in another letter 
he says at fourteen years of age] and have continued it to this day ; 
. . . and I have dealt and conversed with wise people, . . . Latins, 
Greeks, Indians, and Moors, . . . and our Lord has . . . made me 
very skilful in navigation, knowing enough in astrology, and so in 
geometry and arithmetic. God hath given me a genius and hands 
apt to draw this globe, and on it the cities, rivers, islands, and ports, 
all in their proper places. During this time I have . . . endeavored 
to see all books of cosmography [geography] . . . and of other sci- 
ences. . . . 

In one of his memoranda he adds : 

In . . . 1467, I sailed ... an hundred leagues beyond Thule. . . . 
To this island, Avhich is as big as England, the English trade, espe- 
cially from Bristol. At the time when I was there, the sea was 
not frozen, 

19 



20 STUDIES IN AMEIMCAN HISTOIIY. 

From 1470 to 1484 Columbus lived iii Lisbon, where his son 
tells us, 

he knew there were many Genoese, his countrymen, [and] where 
... he set up house and married a wife ; . . . his father-in-law . . . 
being dead, they went to live with the mother-in-law, . . . and 
she seeing him so much addicted to cosmography . . . gave him the 
journals and sea-charts left her by her husband, [a famous sailor 
and explorer under Prince Henry the Navigator of Portugal ; and 
these] still more inflamed tlie admiral." 

Then, too, old histories of that time say, sailors had told 
Columbus of picking up pieces of wood far out at sea, wrought 
by man's hand, but not with tools of iron; furthermore, 

The Sea cast upon the Island of Flores [one of the Azores] two 
dead bodies of men, who seemed to have very broad faces and differ- 
ent features from the Christians. . . . Antony Leme, married in the 
Island of Madera, affirm'd, that having sail'd ... a considerable 
Space to the Westward, he fancy'd he had seen three Islands 
near to the Place where he then was ; and many in . . . the Azores 
asserted that they every year saw some Islands to the Westward.^^ 

Toscanelli's Letter. — While living here in Portugal, he had 
the following letter from Toscanelli, a Florentine physician and 
astronomer : 

I have become acquainted with the great and noble wish enter- 
tained by you, to visit the country of spices, on which account I 
send in answer to your letter, the copy of one directed by me, a few 
days since, to one of my friends, in the service of the king of Portu- 
gal. . . . The copy ... is as follows : 

. . . Although I have spoken many times concerning the short 
passage by sea from hence to the Indies, ... I have determined to 
mark down the route in question upon a marine chart. . . . The 
whole territory is . . . under the dominion of a prince called Great 
Can. . . . This is a noble country, and ought to be explored by us, 



THE AGE OF DISCOVERY. 21 

on account of . . . the quantity of gold, silver, and precious stones, 
which might be obtained there. . . .'^ 

How Columbus seeks Royal Help. — 

Now Columbus being very positive in this Notion . . . that there 
were new Lands undiscovered . . . resolved to make the same pub- 
lick ; but being sensible that such an enterprize was only lit for 
great Princes, he . . . proposed it to King John, of Portugal, who, 
though he gave him a favourable hearing, being then taken up with 
the Discovery of the Coast of Africk . . . did not think lit to under- 
take so many things at once ; . . . [Columbus now] resolv'd to go 
away into Spain. . . . Their Catholic majesties giving some Atten- 
tion to the Affair referr'd it to . . . the Queen's Confessor. . . . He 
held an Assembly of Cosmographers [1487] who debated about it ; 
. . . some alledging, that since . . . from the Creation of the World, 
Men so well versed in Marine Affairs had known nothing of those 
Countries which Columbus persuaded them . . . must be found, it 
was not to be imagin'd, that he could know more than all of them. 
Others urg'd, that the world was so large, that there would be no 
coming to the utmost extent of the East in Three Years Sail. . . . 
There were still others who affirm'd that . . . whosoever should go 
beyond the Hemisphere known by Ptolemy, would fall down so low 
that it would be impossible ever to return. . . . 

After much delay, their Catholick Majesties order'd this answer 
to be given to Columbus. That being engag'd in several Wars, . . . 
they could not enter upon fresh Expences. . . . Having receiv'd 
this Answer . . . Columbus went away to Seville, very melancholy 
and discontented, after having been five Years at Court to no Effect.- 
. . . [In January, 1492, he set out] from Santa ¥6 for Cordova, in 
great Anguish. . . . The same day ... a Clerk of the Eevenue of 
the CroAvn . . . told the Queen, he wonder'd, that she, who had never 
wanted a Spirit for the greatest Undertakings, should now fail . . . 
inasmuch as it • became great and generous monarchs to be ac- 
quainted with the Wonders and Secrets of the World, by which other 
Princes have gained everlasting Renown. . . . [The Queen at last 



22 ■ STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

consented and ordered a court-messenger] to go post after Colum- 
bus [and fetch him to court, where after eight years in which he 
had endured] many Crosses and Hardships, [he was made] Admi- 
ral in all those Islands, and Continents that by his Industry shall 
be discovered." 

STUDY ON I. 

1. Of what country was Cohimbiis a native? 2. What was his occupa- 
tion? 3. His education? 4. Whom does he mean when he says Indians in 
the first letter quoted ? 5. What books in geography could he have seen? 

6. Give reason why he should have thought that land was westward. 

7. What did he think this land was ? 8. Give the reasons wliy he should think 
so. 9. Why was such an enterprise Jit only for great Princes ? 10. What 
was going on in Portugal while Columbus was there? 11. Why should the 
Portuguese king give him a favorable hearing? 12. Wliat were the dis- 
couragements of Columbus ? 13. What had he to encoui'age him ? 14. How 
long did he have to wait for success? 15. What do you think of the argu- 
ments of the Cosmo graphers ? 16. What other princes did the Clerk of the 
Revenues of the Crown probably mean? 



o>Oic 



2. COLUMBUS' GREAT DISCOVERY. 

Let the king and queen, our princes and their most happy kingdoms, and 
all the other provinces of Christendom, render thanks to our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ, who has granted us so great a victory and such prosperity. Let 
processions be made, and sacred feasts be held, and the temples be adorned 
with festive boughs. Let Christ rejoice on earth, as he rejoices in heaven, in the 
prospect of the salvation of so many nations hitherto lost. — Columbus to the 
Boyal Treasurer of Ferdinand and Isabella.^^ 

The Voyage TVestward. — Shortly after, Columbus set sail 
from Pales to find tlie new way to India. The Journal he kept 
on this voyage is lost, but large parts of it are quoted in a nar- 
rative written by Las Casas soon after Columbus' return. It 
runs thus : 



COLUMBUS GREAT DISCOVERY. 



23 



Whereas, Most Christian, High, Excellent and Powerful Princes, 
King and Queen of Spain and of the Islands of the Sea, our Sover- 
eigns, this present year 1492, . . . determined to send me, Christo- 
pher Columbus, to the . . . countries of India, to see the . . . princes, 
people, and territories, and to learn their disposition and the proper 




COLUMBUS PARTING FROM FERDINAND AND ISABELLA. 
(Copied from De Bry's Voyages, a Book of the 16th Century.) 

method of converting them to our holy faith ; and . . . directed that 
I should . . . proceed ... by a Westerly route, in which direction we 
have hitherto no certain evidence that any one has gone. . . . Here- 
upon I . . . proceeded to Palos, . . . where I armed three vessels . . . 
and ... set sail ... on Friday, the third of August. . . . 

Sunday, Sept. 16th. — Sailed day and night, West. . . . The Ad- 



24 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

niiral [Columbus] here says that from this time . . . the mornings 
were most delightful, wanting nothing but the melody of the night- 
ingales. ... 

Monday, Sept. 1 7th. — Steered West and sailed day and night, 
above fifty leagues. . . . They saw a great deal of weed which . . . 
came from the West. . . . They were of opinion that land was 
near. The pilots . . . found that the needles varied to ... a whole 
point of the compass ; the seamen were terrified, and dismayed. . . . 
At dawn they saw many n;ore weeds . . . and among them a live 
crab, which the Admiral . . . says . . . are sure signs of land. 

\_Satxirday, Sept. 22d. — Here they had the wind ahead, and the 
Admiral says,] This head wind was very necessary to me, for my 
crew had grown much alarmed, dreading that they never should 
meet in these seas with a fair wind to return to Spain. . . . 

Tiiesday, Sept. 25th. — . . . At sunset Martin Alonzo called out 
with great joy from his vessel that he saw land. . . . The Admiral 
says when he heard him declare this, he fell on his knees and re- 
turned thanks to God, and Martin Alonzo with his crew rejjeated, 
" Glory to God in the highest," as did the crew of the Admiral . . . 
all declared they saw land. . . . 

Wednesday, Sept. 26th. — . . . discovered that what they had taken 
for land was nothing but clouds. . . . 

Wednesday, Oct. 10th. — . . . Here the men lost all jiatience, and 
complained of the length of the voyage, but the Admiral encouraged 
them . . . representing the profits they were about to acquire, and 
adding that it was to no purpose to complain, having come so far, 
they had nothing to do but continue on to the Indies, till, with the 
help of our Lord, they should arrive there. . . . 

Thursday, Oct. 11th. — . . . The land was first seen by a sailor 
. . . although the Admiral at ten o'clock that evening . . . saw a light, 
but . . . could not affirm it to be land ; calling to . . . [the] groom of 
the King's wardrobe, he . . . bid him look that way, which he did 
and saw it. . . . The Admiral held it for certain that land was 
near. ... At two o'clock in the morning, the land was discovered, 
at two leagues distance ; . . . they found themselves near a small is- 



COLUMBUS GllEAT DISCOVERY. 



25 



land. . . . Presently . . . the Admiral landed in the boat .... [He] 
bore the royal standard, and the two captains each a banner of the 
Green Cross. . . . Arrived on shore, they saw trees very green, 
many streams of water and diverse sorts of fruits. [The Admiral, 
in the presence of his captains, straightway] took possession ... of 




THE LANDING OF COLUMBUS. (Copied from De Bry's Voyages.) 



that island for the King and Queen. . . . Numbers of the people of 
the island straightway collected together. ... As I saw that they 
were very friendly . . . and perceived that they could be much more 
easily converted to our holy faith by gentle means than by force, 
I presented them with some red caps, and strings of beads . . . 
wherewith they . . . became wonderfully attached to us. After- 



26 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

wards they came swimming to the boats, bringing parrots, balls 
of cotton thread, javelins. . . . 

Sunday, Oct. 14th. — After having taken a survey of these parts, 
I returned to the ship, and setting sail, discovered such a mimber of 
islands that I knew not which first to visit. . . . 

Tuesday, Oct. 23d. — It is now my determination to depart for 
the island of Cuba, which I believe to be Cipango.^^ 

The Return to Spain. — After coasting about in these 
islands, of which Columbus says, " There are not under the 
sun better lands " — and building on one of tliem a little fort, 
in which he left thirty-nine men, the Admiral started for Spain, 
Jan. 16th, 1493. He had lost one of his ships among the 
islands, the others were leaky, it was midwinter, they met ter- 
rible storms ; in one of these, Columbus was in great fear lest 
he might never reach Spain with the news of his discovery. 
But he remembered how he had been saved upon the outward 
voyage, when " the crew rose up against him, and with an unan- 
imous and threatening voice, resolved to return back, but the 
eternal God gave him spirit and valor against them all." So 
now " it pleased our Lord to sustain them," and our old histo- 
ries tell us : 

[In the] Beginning of the Year 1493, came into the Kiver of 
Lisbon, Christopher Columbus, who had been on his West Indian 
Discovery . . . ; and had brought from one of the Islands some Men, 
Gold, and great Tokens of Eiches. . . . King John . . . looked on 
him now with Regret . . . and though some offered to kill him . . . 
to conceal his Discoveries from Sjoain, yet was he sent away with 
Honour.'^ [On his return to Spain], their Catholick Majesties . . . 
thought fit to acquaint the Pope with what had happened, and desir'd 
his Holiness to grant them the Lordship over these newly discovered 
Lands. The Pope was much rejoyc'd at this, and granted their 
Catholic Majesties all the Islands and Continents already dis- 



THREE FAMOUS VOYAGES. 27 

cover'd or that should be discover'd, [westward of a line drawn] 
from Pole to Pole, ... an hundred Leagues to the Westward of the 
Islands Azores ; [all eastward therefrom he granted to the King of 
Portugal]. ^^ 

STUDY ON 2. 

1. In how many and in what sort of ships did Columbus start out? 
2. Compare them with those we have now. 3. How was Palos different from 
one of our American towns? 4. Wiiy did the king and queen of Spain send 
Columbus on this voyage ? 5. How long was it ? 6. What were its difficulties 
and dangers? 7. How long did they think they had found land before they 
did? 8. When they at last found it, what land did they think it was? 
9. Why should they think so? 10. What land was it? 11. What sort of 
people lived there ? 12. How did they treat the Spaniards ? 13. In what 
month and year were these new lands found? 14. Why does Columbus 
deserve more glory for this discovery than any of his sailors? 15. Why 
should the Portuguese wish to conceal his discoveries from Spain ? 10. What 
parts of the world did the Pope grant to the king and queen of Spain? 
17. To whom did he grant the rest of it? 18. Name five traits in the 
character of Columbus. 19. Give an instance in which he displayed each 
trait. 

Supplementary Reading. — Irving's The Discovery of America by Colum- 
bus in Effingham INIaynard & Co.'s Historical Classical Readings, or iu Ivv- 
ing's Life of Columbus. Tennyson's poem on Columbus. 

3. THREE FAMOUS VOYAGES. 

When newes were brouglit that Don Christopher Colonus . . . had discovered 
the coasts of India, whereof was great talke, . . . insomuch that ail men . . . 
aflBrmed it to be a thing more divine than humane to saile by the West into tlie 
Easte, where spices growe, by a map that was never knowen before, — by this 
fame and report there increased in my heart a great flame of desire to attempt 
some notable thing. — Sebastian Cabot.^^ 

Voyage of John Cabot, 1497. — After the return of Colum- 
bus, the world was full of explorers ; expedition after expedi- 



28 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

dition sailed to the westward, one of the first and most famous 
being that of John Cabot, on whose return, an Italian living in 
London wrote thus to a friend : 

It may not displease you to learn how his Majesty here has won 
a part of Asia without a stroke of the sword. There is in this king- 
dom a Venetian fellow, . . . John Cabot by name, . . . who seeing 
that those most serene kings ... of Portugal . . . and . . . Spain, 
have occupied unknown islands, determined to make a like acquisi- 
tion for his Majesty. . . . And having obtained royal grants that he 
shoiild have the . . . [use] of all that he should discover, provided that 
the ownership ... be reserved to the crown . . . he . . . set out from 
Bristol . . . and . . . began to steer . . . [westward] . . . ; and, having 
wandered about considerably, at last he fell in with terra firma [the 
mainland], where, having planted the royal banner and taken pos- 
session on behalf of this king, ... he has returned thence. . . . And 
they say it is a very good and temperate country, and they think 
that Brazil-wood and silks grow there ; and they affirm that that sea 
is covered with fishes. . . . And this I heard . . . Master John . . . 
and . . . his comrades say that they will bring so many fishes that 
this kingdom will no longer have need of Iceland, from which 
country there comes a very great store of [cod-fish].-" 

Voyage of Vasco Da G-ama. — In this same year of 1497, 
Vasco Da Gama sailed from the port of Lisbon southward, sent 
by the king of Portugal to follow up the discoveries of Prince 
Henry the Navigator. And, rounding the Cape of Good Hope, 
he came in a year and five months to the coast of India. There 
lie was received by the king of Calecut, who is thus described 
by one of Da Gama's companions : 

The King . . . was a very dark man, half naked, and clothed with 
white cloths from the middle to the knees : one of these cloths 
ended in a long point on which were threaded several gold rings 
with large rubies, which made a great sliow. He had on his left 



THREE FAMOUS VOYAGES. 29 

arm a bracelet above the elbow, . . . all studded Avith rich jewels 
, , . ; from this . . . hung ... a diamond of the thickness of a thumb ; 
it seemed a priceless thing. Kound his neck was a string of pearls 
about the size of hazel nuts ; the string took two turns and reached 
to his middle ; above it he wore a thiu round gold chain which bore 
a jewel of the form of a heart, surrounded with larger pearls and 
all full of rubies : in the middle was a green stone of the size of a 
large bean, . . . which was called an emerald. . . . His ears were 
pierced with large holes, with many gold ear-rings of round beads. 
Close to the King stood a boy, his page, with a silk cloth round him ; 
he held a red shield with a border of gold and jewels, and a boss in 
the centre of a span's breadth of the same materials, and the rings 
inside for the arm were of gold ; also a short drawn sword of an ell's 
length, round at the point, with a hilt of gold . . . .-^ 

The king of Calecut and the other kings of India gave the 
Portuguese rich gifts of gold and silk and gems ; and the Portu- 
guese so traded with them that they brought back to Lisbon 
great store of pepper, cinnamon, cloves, ginger, mace, and nut- 
megs. 

Last Voyages of Coliiinbiis. — Not so important as these, 
but quite as interesting, are tlie last voyages of Columbus. 
On his second, he had settled a Spanish colony in the West 
Indies, and on his way home from the third, he stopped to see 
how it prospered. He found it in disorder and rebellion, and, 
as governor of all the Indies, he at once began to reduce it to 
peace and order. Meanwhile, his enemies in Spain persuaded 
King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella that Columbus was man- 
aging badly, and tliat they should send out a new governor. 
This new man, on reaching the Indies, seized Columbus, put 
him in chains, tln-ew him into prison, and presently sent him 
to Spain. Columbus' son writes : 



30 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

When they were at sea, the master [of the ship] . . . wouhl have 
knocked otf the Admiral's irons, which he wouhl never permit, say- 
ing, that since their Catholic Majesties . . . directed him to perform 
whatever [the governor] did commaiid . . . , he would have none but 
Their Highnesses themselves to do their pleasure herein; and he 
was resolved to keep those fetters as relicks, and a memorial of the 
reward of his many services ; as accordingly he did ; for I always 
saw those irons in his room, which he ordered to be buried with 
his body." 

But when Ferdinand and Isabella saw how he had been 
treated, they quickly released him, and gave him great honor 
at court. Although they did not make him governor again, 
they sent him out on a fourth voyage to find out some passage 
through the West Indies that would lead on to India. In the 
letter describing this voyage he says : 

[From Jamaica I] pushed on for terra jirma, in spite of the wind 
and a fearful contrary current, against which I contended for sixty 
days. . . . All this time . . . there . . . was . . . rain, thunder and light- 
ning ; . . . during which I . . . saw neither sun nor stars ; my ships lay 
exposed, with sails torn, and anchors, . . . lost ; my people were 
very weak . . . and . . . many whom we looked upon as brave men 
[showed much fear]. But the distress of my son who was with me 
grieved me to the soul, . . . for he was but thirteen years old. . . . 
Our Lord, however, gave him strength even to . . . encourage the 
rest, and he worked as if he had been eighty years at sea, and all 
this was a consolation to me. I myself had fallen sick, and was 
many times at the point of death, but from a little cabin that I had 
. . . constructed on deck, I directed our course. 

In this same letter Columbus says : 

I was twenty-eight years old when I came into your Highnesses' 
service, and now I have not a hair upon me that is not grey. . . . 
Such is my fate, that the twenty years of service through which I 



SPANIARDS IN FLORIDA. 31 

have passed with so much toil and danger, have profited me nothing, 
and at this very day I do not possess a roof in Spain that I can call 
my own ; if I wish to eat or sleep, I have nowhere to go but to the 
inn or tavern, and most times lack wherewith to pay the bill.^ 

Soon after Columbus returned to Spain from his last voyage, 
Queen Isabella died. King Ferdinand did not keep his prom- 
ises to the great discoverer, and Christopher Columbus died 
poor and in debt. 

STUDY ON 3. 

1. What country was Cabot thought to have discovered? What country 
did he probably discover ? (See Hst, ji. 46,) 2. What reasons for thinking 
so can you find in the text? 3. For what country was this land claimed? 
4. In what direction does it lie from the countries discovered by the Span- 
iards? 5. What land did Vasco da Gama find? 6. What desirable things 
could people get in this country ? 7. Describe the way Columbus was treated 
in his last years. 8. Who was to blame for this treatment? 9. Why should 
he wish to wear his chains back to Spain ? 10. What discouragements and 
troubles did he meet in his last voyage? 11. What was the real way 
to India? 12. What land did Columbus think he had found on his last 
voyage? 13. What in the text shows this? 14. What parts of North 
America were known in 1504? (See list, p. 46.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Columbus in irons at the Spanish court. 
Washington Irving's Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus, Book XIV., 
ch. I. 



4. SPANIARDS IN FLORIDA. 

Eight high, right mightie . . . lord . . . what then may the sight of your lord- 
ship and your people doe to mee and mine . . . ? especially being mounted on 
such fierce beasts as your horses are, entring with such violence and furie into 
my countrie. — From Speech of an Indian Chief to Be Soto?-'' 

How the Expedition of De Soto set forth. — Among the 
many expeditions now setting forth to explore or conquer a 



32 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



new world, that of De Soto was famous. One of De Soto's 
companions was a Portuguese knight, called the gentleman of 
Elvas, who afterward wrote a book about Tlie foure yeeres 
confinuall travell and discoverie for above one thousand miles 
east arid ivest of De Soto and his men. From this book we 
take the following account of the expedition : 

Captaine Soto was the son of a [S^xmish] squire. . . . He went 
into the Spanish Indies, . . . and there he was without anything 
else of his owne, sav3 his sword and target [shield] : and . . . hee 
went with Fernando Pizarro to the conquest of Peru. . . . 

After he returned from Peru, ho went to court, where he 
met a man who had gone out with Narvaez, and who had wan- 
dered across from Florida to Mexico. [See list, 1527.] This 
man told such wonderful tales of the great New World, that 
De Soto begged the emperor to let him, too, go exploring in 
Florida. And the emperor consented, and 
made him governor of Florida, and marquis 
of the lands he might discover. 

And out of Salamanca, . . . and Valencia, . . . 
and from other partes of Spaine, many people 
of noble birth assembled at Sivil [to join De 
Soto] ; insonuich that . . . many men of good ac- 
count which had sold their goods remained behind 
for want of shipping. . . . And he commanded a 
muster to be made, at the which the Portaga- 
les shewed themselves armed in verie bright 
armour, and the Castellans [Spaniards] very 
gallant with silke upon silke. ... So those 
. . . were . . . enroled, which Soto liked [GOO 
able men in seven ships]. ... In the yeere 
our Lord 1538, in . . . Aprill . . . hee went over the barre of 




SPANISH KNIGHT OF XVI 
CENTURY. 

(After old portraits.) 



of 



SPANIARDS IN FLOKIDA. 33 

San Lucar . . . witli great joy, comniaucliiig his trumpets to be 
souuded. 

How Dc Soto caiue to Cale. — On reaching Florida, Do 
Soto at once began to ask of the Indians if they knew any 
rich country where there was gold. 

They told him they did ; and that towards the west, there was a 
province . . . called Cale ; . . . where the most part of the yeere was 
sommer, and that there was much gold : . . . that . . . these inhabi- 
tants of Cale did weare hats of gold. [Then De Soto, with all his , 
men, took the way to Cale. But he] found the towne- without peo- 
ple, [and his own men] were sore vexed with hunger and evill waies, 
because the countrie was very barren of maiz, low, and full of water, 
bogs, and thicke woods ; and the victuals which they brought with 
them . . . were spent. Wheresoever any towne was founde, there 
were some beetes, and liee that came first . . . did eate them Avith- 
out any other thing. 

How the Spaniards were served. — Further on their route, 
De Soto sent two captains to seek the Indians. 

They tooke an hundred men and women. . . . They led these 
Indians in chaines with yron collars about their neckes ; and they 
served to carrie their stuft'e, and to grind their maiz, and foi* other 
services that such captives could doe. 

Of the Great River. — So, with hunger, and toil, and sick- 
ness, and fighting, pressing on through forests and swamps, De 
Soto came to what he called the Great River. 

[There], in thirtie dales space, . . . they made four barges. . . . 
The river was of great depth, and of a strong current ; the water 
was alwaies muddie: there came downe the river continually many 
trees and timbers, which the force of the water brought downe. 

How De Soto died, and how his Followers came to New 
Spain. — After long wanderings westward of the Great River, 



34 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

De Soto sent one of liis men to find the sea ; after eight days 
he returned, liaving gone only fourteen or fifteen leagues, 
" because of the great creekes . . . and groves of canes and thick 
woods . . . and . . . hee had found no habitation." At that De 
Soto fell sick, and shortly after died ; and his men, to hide his 
death from the Indians, wrapped his body in mantles weighted 
with sand, and, carrying it in a canoe, sank it in the Great 
River. His followers now once more sought a way to the sea ; 
but, finding none, camped again by the Great River. 

[There, they gathered] all the chaines together, which everie one 
had to lead Indians in ; . . . and . . . set up a forge to make nailes, 
and cut dowjie timber. . . . And a Genowis, whom it pleased God 
to preserve . . . (for there was never another that could make ships 
but hee) with four of five . . . carpenters [made some ships]. The 
Indians, which dwelt two dayes jouruie above . . . because the 
[Spaniards] demanded mantles of them, as necessarie for sailes, 
came many times, and brought many mantles, and great store of 
fish. . . . They brought also some cords. . . . 

And because the couutrie was fertill, and the people used to feed 
of maiz, and the Christians had gotten all . . . they had, . . . they 
were ... so weake and feeble, that they had no flesh left on their 
bones ; and many . . . died . . . for pure hunger. . . . [At first the 
Spaniards refused them food ; but] when they saw that the hogges 
wanted it not . . . they gave them part. [They set sail in July, 1543, 
322 men in all ; and after fifty-two days, came to laud where] they 
saw Indian men and women apparelled like Spaniards, Avliom they 
asked in what countrey they were ? They answered in Spanish . . . 
that the towne of the Christians was fifteen leagues up within the 
land . . . Many went on shore and kissed the ground, and kneel- 
ing . . . ceased not to give God thaukes.^ 

The Foiindini? of St. Augustine. — For twenty-five years 
after De Soto, the Spaniards from time to time tried to explore 



SPANIAKDS IN FLOKIDA. 



35 



or settle Florida. Meanwhile, the French Huguenots (see list, 
1535) had found their way to this coast, and built two forts, 
one at Fort Royal, and the other, Fort Caroline, near the 
present site of St. Augustine. The Spaniards were now more 
set on Florida than ever, and sent out Menendez to dislodge the 




BUILDING OF FORT CAROLINE. (After contemporary drawing in De Bry.) 

French and found a Spanish fort. After hard fighting, he drove 
the French away from Fort Caroline, and then started a Spanish 
fort, Avhose beginning is thus described by the chaplain of the 
Spanish fleet : 

Two companies of infantry now disembarked ; . . . they were well 
received by the Indians, who gave them a large house belonging to a 
chief; and situated near the shore of a river. [The captains of these 



36 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

two comjiauies at once] ordered an iutreuchnient to be built arouud 
this house, with a slope of earth and fascines [bundles of small 
sticks], these being the only means of defense possible in that 
country, where stones are nowhere to be found. Our fort is at a 
distance of about fifteen leagues from that of the enemy (Fort 
Caroline). The energy and talents of those two brave captains, 
joined to the efforts of their brave soldiers, who had no tools with 
which to work the earth, accomplished the construction of this 
fortress of defense ; and when the general disembarked he was 
quite surprised with what had been done. 

On Saturday, the 8th, the general landed with many banners 
spread, to the sound of trumpets and saliites of artillery. As I 
had gone ashore the evening before, I took a cross and went to 
meet him, singing the hymn We praise thee, O God. The general 
marched up to the cross, . . . and there they all kneeled and embraced 
the cross. A large number of Indians watched these proceedings 
and imitated all they saw done. The same day the general took 
formal possession of the country in the name of his Majesty.^*^ 

This was the beginning of St. Augustine. After this, the 

Spaniards became masters of Florida, and their new settlement 

o-rew and flourished. 

STUDY ON 4. 

1. Through what states must De Soto and his men have wandered? 
2. What were they looking for? 3. To what class of men did his follow- 
ers mostly belong ? 4. Describe their treatment of the Indians. 5. Why 
could they conquer the Indians more easily than the Indians could conquer 
them? 6. Tell three things about the character of De Soto. 7. What was 
the Great River, and why do yon so decide ? 8. What had De Soto to dis- 
courage him? 9. Why should his followers be afraid to have the Indians 
know that he was dead? 10. Find four differences between the way that 
the Spaniards started out from San Lucar, and the way they left tlie Great 
River. 11. How long did the wanderings of De Soto's party last ? 12. Who 
had tried to explore Florida before? (For this and the next two questions, 
see list at end of Group.) 13. Who had discovered it? 14. Who had 
probably discovered the Great River before De Soto saw it ? 15. What was 



SPANISH MONKS IN THE NEW WORLD. 



37 



the first house at St. Augustine, and who built it? 10. How was it de- 
fended? 17. Why should the first settlements in Florida be forts? 18. How 
did the French make Fort Caroline ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Parkman, rioneers nf France in the New 
World, ch. ix. Menendez, same, ch. vii. Ufasi^ncre of the Heretics, same, 
eh. viii. The Vengeance of De Gourdes, same, ch. viii. ; also in Library of 
American Literature, viii. 97. 



5. SPANISH MONKS IN THE NEW WORLD. 

Thus did the Castilians enter of yore, my children ; but it was a fearful 
thing when they entered ; their faces were strange, and the chiefs took them for 
gods. — From nn Indian Record:^' 

Lias Casa.s. — One of the companions of Co- 
lumbus was a young Spanish monk called Las 
Casas, who devoted his whole life to the Indians, 
and whom the Spanish monarchs named their 
Universal Protector. For them he crossed the 
ocean fourteen times, and suffered much hard- 
ship and sorrow. From his books we learn how 
the Indians were treated in the West Indies. 

The main care was to send the men to work in 
the gold mines . . . , and to send the women to . . . 
till the ground. . . . The men perished in the 
gold mines with hunger and labor, the women 
perished in the fields. . . . And as for the blows 
which they gave them with whips, cudgels, and 
their fists ... I could be hardly able to make . . . 
of those things. [One of the chiefs having fled] to escape these tor- 
ments [assembled the Indians and told them the Spaniards were 
coming. Tlien] taking up a little chest filled with gold, he pro- 
ceeded in these words : " Behold here the god of the Spaniards. . . . 
If we do keep this god till he be taken from us, we shall be surely 




SPANISH MONK. 
(After a photograph.) 

a narration . . 



38 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



slain, and therefore I think it good . . . toj^ast it into the river"; 
so . . . the chest was cast into the river. . . .^ 

Father Marco's Expedition. — Now, among the friends of 
Las Casas was the vice- 
roy or governor of Mex- 
ico; and he "was for 
reducing the Indians 
rather by preaching of 
religious men, than by 
force of arms." So, 
wishing to explore the 
country northward, he 
sent out a Franciscan 
monk, Father Marco by 
name, in company with 
another monk, and with 
Indian guides. 




EUROPEAN IDEA OF AMERICA IN 1530. 
(From a 16th Century Map.) 



His orders were 



Yon will take the greatest care to observe the . . . peoples . . . 

the plants . . . the wild animals . . . the stones and metals You 

are to keep yourself constantly informed as to the neighborhood of 

the sea You are to make the people of the country understand 

that there is a God in heaven and an emperor on earth.-» 

Father Marco had for one of his guides a negro, one of the 
four men who had been left from Narvaez' expedition, and 
who had made their way from Florida to Mexico. (See list 
of events, 1527.) The record of Father Marco's journey runs 
thus : 

In thirty leagues, ... he met with nothing worth observation 

He held on his way through a desert, four days' .journey, leavmg 



SPANISPI MONKS IN THE NEW WORLD. 39 

behind many Indians, and then came npon others who . . . gave the 
Father much provision, touched his habit, called him a man come 
from heaven, and by means of the interpreters, he preached to them 
the knowledge of the true God. These said that four days up 
the country . . . was a . . . spacious plain, where the people . . . had 
vessels of gold . . . and ornaments of it hanging in their ears and 
noses. . . . [He] advanced four days among these same people, 
till he came to a town . . . where he was well entertained, and 
stayed till Easter. [From here he despatched messengers, who in 
a few days sent back word of a large country called Cibola], where 
were seven great cities . . . , the houses of stone, one or two stories 
high, . . . the doors adorned with turkey-stones [turquoises], and 
the inhabitants all clothed. [So Father Marco set out for Cibola. 
The Indians along the way presented him with provisions and 
brought] their sick to him to be cured, over whom he read the 
Gospels. [On his way he came to] a pleasant town, where they 
watered their fields with trenches, and abundance of men and 
women came out to meet him clothed in cotton and cows' hides. . . . 
Holding on his way [through] deserts and through pleasant vales, 
[he met at last an Indian] very melancholy [who said that the 
messenger and some of his companions had been killed and that] 
there was no going to Cibola. [The Indians then] weeping and 
wailing . . . refused to go forward ; and the Father went aside to 
pray. [After a little, with a few of the Indians he went on till 
he came in sight of one of the cities.] Father Marco having made 
all the observations he thought necessary, with the assistance of 
the Indians . . . laid together an heap of stones . . . and erected a 
cross on it, taking possession for the king of Spain of the seven 
cities, . . . and so returned. . . . The fame of Father Marco's rela- 
tion . . . excited the viceroy to undertake that conquest.^ 

Many think that these seven cities of Cibola were settle- 
ments of Pueblo Indians. (See Map No. 8.) One of our 
army officers visited these Indians in 1858, and says that as the 
sun went down, one of their distant towns looked " like the 



40 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



towers and battlements of a castle." Built on a lofty cliff, it 
was defended by a stone wall fifteen feet high, and the houses 




PUEBLO OF TAOS. (After a Photograph.) 

were in stories. The gardens were watered from pipes that 
led from a common cistern or reservoir of stone. The town was 
reached by a long flight of steps cut in the rock. " The scene, 
. . . animated hy the throngs of Indians in their gaily colored 
dresses, was one of the most remarkable I had ever witnessed." ^^ 

STUDY ON 5. 
1. How did it happen that the Siiauiards could so ensLave the Indians? 
2. Wlaat rea.sons had the Indian chief for thinking that the god of the Span- 



THREE ENGLISH CAPTAINS. 



41 



iards was gold ? 3. Why should the viceroy of Mexico want Father Marco 
to observe the people carefully on his expedition ? 4. The plants, animals, 
and stones? 5. What great differences between the expeditions of l)e Soto 
and Father Marco? G. What reason for these differences? 7. What was 
the connection of each expedition with that of Narvaez? 8. Judging from 
the map on p. 38, where did each expect to arrive? 9. What discovery 
had to be made before people would stop expecting this? 10. What part of 
our country did Father Marco explore? 11. Give three reasons for thinking 
that Cibola was tlie Piiel)]o country. 12. What were the cows' hides that 
Father Marco found tlie people wearing? 13, Of what use was the expedi- 
tion of Father Marco? 

Supplementary Reading. — Frank Cushing's Life among the Ziini.'i, 
Cpntury Macjazine, August and December, 1882, and February and May, 
1883. Coronado's Letter to Mendoza in Old South Leaflets. 

The Land of the Puehlos, by Susan E. Wallace. 



^r^^^*^ 



6. THREE ENGLISH CAPTAINS. 



He is not worthy to Hve at all who for fear or danger 
of death shunneth liis country's services or his own 
honor, since death is inevitable and the fame of virtue 
immortal. — Sir HuMruEEv Gilbert, Baleigh\s lialf- 
hrother?'- 

Sir Francis Drake plunders the Span- 
iards and finds New Albion. — In 1577, 

that "right rare captain," Sir Francis Drake, 
set sail from Plymouth with five ships in 
company, to plunder the Spanish Main [South 
America]. After doubling Cape Horn, they 
soon heard of a Spanish ship lying at Valpa- 
raiso. From one of the journals kept on 
this voyage, we read: 




ENGLISH KNIGHT IN 

XVI. CENTURY. 

(After portrait of Raleigh.) 



42 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORV\ 

We found indeed, the ship riding at anclior, having on her 
eight Spaniards. . . . We stowed tliem under hatches all save one, 
. . . who suddenly . . . leaped overboard, . . . and swam ashore to the 
town. . . . Our General manned his boat . . . and went to the town, 
and being come to it, we rifled it, [as well as the ship, where] we 
. . . found . . . good store of the wine of Chili and 25,000 pieces of 



SPANISH GALLEON. (From De Bry's Voyages.) 

very pure and fine gold. ... So going on our course, ... we went 
to a certain port . . . where being landed, we found by the seaside a 
Spaniard lying asleep, who had lying by him thirteen bars of silver 
. . . ; we took the silver and left the man. . . . 

[At Lima], we foimd . . . about twelve sail of ships. . . . Our 



THREE ENGLISH CAPTAINS. 43 

General rifled these ships, and found in one of them a chest full of 
. . . plate, and good store of silks and linen cloth and took the chest 
into his own ship and good store of the silks and linen. In which 
ship he had news of another. [Near Panama], we took this prize 
[and] found in her great riches, as jewels and j^recious stones, 
thirteen chests full of . . . plate, four score pounds weight of gold, 
and six and twenty tons of silver", 

[Drake then sailed northward to thirty-eight degrees, where] it 
pleased God to send us into a fair and good bay, [where] we an- 
chored. . . . The news of our being there being spread . . , the peo- 
ple that inhabited round about came down [singing and dancing], 
and amongst them the king himself, a man of goodly stature . . , 
with many other tall and warlike men. . . . The gojieral permitted 
them to enter within our bulwark, where they . . . made signs . . , 
that they would resign unto him their right and title of the whole 
land. ... In which to persuade us the better, the king and the rest 
. . . joyfully singing a song, did set the crown upon his head, [and] 
enriched his neck with all their chains ; . . . which thing our Gen- 
eral thought not meet to reject. . . . Wherefore in the name and 
to the use of her Majesty, he took the scepter, crown, and dignity 
of the said country in his hands. . . . Our General called this coun- 
try Nova Albion, and ... at our departure . . . set up a monument 
... of her Majesty's right and title to the same, namely, a plate 
nailed upon a fair great post, whereupon was engraven . . . the free 
giving up of the province and the people into her Majesty's hands. 

[Thence sailing, they returned to England by the East Indies and 
the Cape of Good Hope.] ^ 

The North- west Passage. — Sir Humphrey Gilbert wrote a 
long argument to prove that America is an island, and " that 
there lyeth a great sea between it, Cataia, and Grondland, by 
which any man of our countrey, that will give the attempt, may 
with small danger, passe to Cataia, the Molluccae, India, ... in 
much shorter time, than either the Spaniard or Portugal doeth," 



44 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

and " be able to sell all manner of merchandise " far cheaper.^* 
This was the famous north-west passage which Martin Frobisher 
made three voyages to find, exploring the region round Fro- 
bisher's Bay. In the records of these voyages we read : 

[Captain Probisher set forth in a] tall shippe of hir Majesties, 
. . . [hoping] that there wil be found a thorough passage into the 
sea, which lieth on the back side of ye said New found land . . . , 
by the which we maye go unto Cataya, . . . the East india, and all 
the dominions of the Great Cane of Tartaria. ... At our arrivall 
heere, all the seas about this coast were so covered over with huge 
quantitie of great ise that we thought these places might only 
deserve the name of the Isie Sea. [While on these coasts, a sud- 
den storm came up; part of the men being on land], laye there 
al night upon harde cliffes of snowe and ise, both wette, and cold, 
and comfortlesse, [while the ships had] . . . mountaines of fleet- 
ing ise on every side, . . . the least of all of them . . . able to have 
split asunder the strongest shippe of the worlde. . . . But God 
being our best steresman ... we did happily avoyde those present 
daungers. . . .^ 

Sir Walter Raleigh fits out an Exploring Expedition. — 

Sir Walter Raleigh was a good English knight, who had fought 
with the Huguenots in the long French wars. And there he 
had met one of the Frenchmen who had escaped from Fort 
Caroline, and became good friends with him ; and having now 
great wealtli from the favor of the Queen, he resolved to spend 
it in making new discoveries and settlements westward. So 
he asked from the Queen a charter, wherein it was set forth 
that " Elizabeth, by grace of God of England . . . Queen," gives 
"to our trusty and well-beloved servant Walter Raleigh Es- 
quire . . . free liberty ... to discover . . . such remote heathen 
and barbarous land ... as to him . . . shall seem good, and the 



THREE ENGLISH CAPTAINS. 45 

stimc to have, bold, occupy and enjoy . . . forever." This char- 
ter was fairly written out on a great piece of parchment and 
sealed with the Queen's great seal. Raleigh then sent out " two 
barks well furnished with men and victuals," and the captains 
kept the records of the voyage. In these records we read : 

[After leaving the West Indies, tliey came at last to anchor by 
an island called Eoanoke which] had many goodly woods full of 
. . . the highest and reddest cedars in the world. . . . The next 
day there came to us divers boats, and in one of them the king's 
brother accompanied with forty or fifty men, very handsome and 
goodly people, and in their behaviour as mannerly and civil as 
any of Europe, ... he made all signs of joy and welcome, . . . mak- 
ing show the best he could of all love. . . . He sent us every day 
. . . fat bucks, . . . hares, fish the best of the world . . . melons, wal- 
nuts, cucumbers . . . peas . . . and of their country corn, which is 
very white, fair and well-tasted. . . .^ 

Beyond this island there is the mainland, which the captains 
described as like the island for its fertile soil and gentle people. 
When Sir Walter heard such report of this new land, he named 
it Virginia, in honor of his virgin Queen, and sought two several 
times to plant an English colony at Roanoke, spending great 
sums thereon. But the colonists for the most part returned to 
England, and of those who remained beliind, no man knows the 
story. 

STUDY ON 6. 

1. Why did Drake wish to plunder the Spanish colonies? 2. If a man 
should start out now with a ship and do as Drake did, what would we call 
him? 3. Where '- \,o New Albion? 4. How did the natives receive Drake? 
5. What right Had he to claim the country for Elizabeth ? 0. Give two 
adjectives which would describe Drake's character. 7. What advantage 
would there be in a north-west passage from Europe to India? 8. Why 
would the English be able to sell "all manner of merchandise" far cheaper 



46 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

than the Simuish and Fortnguese if they could find a north-west passage, and 
keep it to themselves? 9. What were the diflBculties on making the pas- 
sage? 10. How did Frobisher and his men meet these difficulties? 
11. What else was Frobisher after beside the north-west passage? 12. Who 
besides these men had tried to find a way through or around America to 
India? 13. What sort of a man was Raleigh? 14. What was a charter? 

15. In what part of the present United States did his captains land? 

16. What were its native productions? 17. How did the natives receive 
them ? 18. What were the occupations of the natives ? 

Supplementary Readings. — Longfellow's Sir HuuipUrey Gilbert. 
Kingsley's Amyas Leigh; ur, Westward Ho. 

7. LIST OF IMPORTANT VOYAGES AND ENTER- 
PRISES, 1492-1607. 

A. 1492-1519. — Ferdinand and Isabella, king and queen in Spain ; 
Henry VII., king of England ; all civilized Europe 
CATHOLIC. 

1492. — COLUMBUS discovers certain West Indian islands. (See p. 22.) 

1493. — Columbus discovers Jamaica and establishes a Spanish colony 
there. Las Casas accompanies him and begins his work for the Indians. 
(See p. 37.) 

1497. — John Cabot discovers land in the vicinity of the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence. (See p. 27.) 

Vasco Da Gania, a Portuguese captain, sailing in the service of the 
Portuguese king, rounds the Cape of Good Hope, and reaches India in 
1498. (See p. 28.) 

1498. — Columbus discovers Trinidad and enters the Orinoco River. 

1499. — Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine of good merchant-family, sailing 
in the service of the king of Spain, discovers the northern coast of South 
America. He claims to have reached it in a previous voyage in 1497. 

1502. — Columbus, on a fourth and last voyage, discovers the coasts adjoin- 
ing the Bay of Honduras. (See p. 29.) 

1504. — French fishermen fish for cod on the banks of Newfoundland 
and enter the St. Lawrence. 



IMPORTANT VOYAGES AND ENTERPRISES. 47 

1513. — Ponce de Leon, a Spanish nobleman, fits out an exploring 
expedition at his own expense, and in the name of the king of Spain dis- 
covers and claims the peninsula of Florida. 

Balboa, a Spanish captain at Davien, fits out an exploring expedition and 
discovers the Pacific Ocean, which he claims for the monarchs of Spain. 

B. 1519-1558. — The Emperor Charles the Fifth, ruling over Germany, 
Austria, Spain, and Spanish America; King Henry 
VIII., King Edward VI., and Queen Mary reigning in 
England ; King Francis I., the Gentleman, ruling in 
France ; LUTHER preaching against the Pope, and 
many people leaving the Roman Catholic Church and 
becoming PROTESTANTS. 

1519-1521. — Cortez, a Spanish officer, entei's and conquers Mexico for 
the king of Spain, and the Spaniards begin to settle in Mexico and Central 
America. 

1519-1522.^ — MAGELLAN, a Portuguese gentleman of good family, 
sailing in the service of the king of Spain, circumnavigates the world, going 
by way of the Straits of Magellan. 

1524. — Verrazano, a Florentine captain in the service of the king of 
France, sailing directly across the Atlantic in search for Cathay, coasts the 
American shore from about Cape Fear to near Newfoundland. (Sometimes 
doubted.) 

1527. — Narvaez, a Spanish gentleman, is given a charter by the king of 
Spain to enter and colonize the country between Mexico and Florida ; the 
expiedition lands in Florida, but all are lost, save four men, who, after nine 
years of wandering, reach Mexico. 

1531-1532. — Pizarro, son of a Spanish gentleman, conquers Peru in the 
name of the king of Spain, and Spaniards begin to settle it. 

Expeditions sent out by Cortez begin to explore the Pacific coast. 

1533. — First printing-press in America set up in Mexico. 

1534. — Jacques Cartier, a French sailor in the service of the king of 
France, coasts along Labrador and about the mouth of the St. Lawrence. 

Parliament decrees that what the king conunands in the way of worship 
shall be obeyed by all his subjects. 

Cortez enters and settles Lower California. 

1535. — Cartier, sailing as before, enters the St. Lawrence, and hoping 
that it may prove the way to India, explores it as far as the present site of 
Montreal. 



48 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOllY. 

Calvin, a French Protestant, founds the Presbyterian sect. His followers 
are called Huguenots in France. 

1539. — Ferdinand De Soto fits out his expedition. (See p. 31.) 

Father Marco sent to explore northward from Mexico. (See p. 37.) 

1510. — Coronado, a Spanish gentleman and captain, in the service of 
the viceroy of Mexico, heads an exploring expedition which makes its way 
through the present territories of New Mexico and Arizona, discovering tlie 
Colorado, and entering the lands of Colorado and Kansas, in search for tlie 
great and wealthy city of Quivira. 

Loyola, a Spanish Catholic, founds the Jesuits, an order of men who 
vow never to marry, never to work for riches or fame, but only for the glory 
of God and the Catholic Cliurch. 

1542. — Cabrillo, a Portuguese captain in the employ of Spain, sails 
along the western American coast, to somewhere beyond Cape Mendocino. 

1553. — Queen Mary the Catholic crowned in England, and 800 Protes- 
tants flee to the Continent, for fear of persecution unless they turn back to 
the Pope. 

C. 1558-1607. — Queen Elizabeth ruling in England ; wars between 
Catholics and Huguenots in France; Catholics perse- 
cuted in Protestant countries, and Protestants persecuted 
in Catholic countries. 

1502. — French Huguenots attempt to make a settlement at Port Koyal, 
S.C. ; build a fort, but the settlement is a failure. 

1563. — John Hawkins, an English captain, brings 300 negroes to the 
West Indies to sell for slaves. This sort of trade was begun by the Portu- 
guese nearly fifty years before. 

1564. — French Huguenots build Fort Cai'oline. (See p. 35.) 

1565. — Spaniards found St. Augustine. (See p. 34.) 

1572. — Francis Drake, fitting out an expedition at his own expense, goes 
marauding among the Spanish settlements in America. 

1.576. — Martin Frobisher sails to find a north-west passage to India and 
China. (See p. 44.) 

1577-1579. — Francis Drake, sailing as before, plunders the Spaniards, 
visits New Albion, and circumnavigates the world. Is made a knight by 
Queen Elizabeth. (See p. 41.) 

1584. — Sir Walter Raleigh, an English knight, sends out men at his 
own expense, to explore the North American coast, north of the Spanish 



IMPORT ANT VOYAGES AND ENTERPRISES. 49 

settlements. The liiiid about lloaiioke Island explored, named VIRGINIA, 
and claimed for Queen Elizabeth. (See p. H.) 

15S5. — Raleigh sends out a colony to settle at Koanoke. Nearly per- 
ishing of want, they are removed by Drake the next year. 

1587. — Rale'ujh tits out a second colony, part of whom return, and part of 
whom are lost. 

1598-1599. — Spaniards conquer and occupy iVew Mexico along the course 
of the Rio Grande. 

1002. — Those who are discontented with the Church of England and 
will have neither Pope, king, nor bishops over them, form a church of their 
own in North England ; are persecuted for it. (Separatists.) 

IGOo. — French fur-traders, accompanied by Chaniplain, enter the St. 
Lawrence ; Champlaiu explores the Saguenay and the shores of Nova 
Scotia. They return to France witli a rich cargo of furs. 

1001. — French nobles and fur-traders obtain a charter from the Fi-ench 
king, giving them a monopoly of the fur trade ; that is, no one else can buy 
or sell the furs of the St. Lawrence region. Chaniplain accompanies the 
expedition, and they try to make a settlement at Port Royal in Nova Scotia. 

1005. — Chaniplain explores southward along the New England coast as 
far as Martha's Vineyard. 

FIRST STUDY ON LIST. 

1. Take the outline map of North America, and mark with green all the 
parts first discovered by Spaniards, and tlie places settled by them. 2. Mark 
the same for the French with blue. 3. For the English with red. 4. Print 
on your map, opposite the place most closely connected with it, each of the 
following names: Columbus, Cabot, Ponce de Leon, Balboa, Cortez, Car- 
tier, De Soto, Sir AYalter Raleigh. 5. What parts of the United States had 
been entered by explorers ? 

SECOND STUDY ON LIST. 

1. Up to 1513, what was the native land and the occupation of most 
of the discoverers? 2. Who sent them out and paid their expenses? 

3. Answer the same questions for the discoveries between 1513 and 1519. 

4. For those between 1519 and 1558. 5. For those between 1558 and 
1007. 6. Who made the first successful settlement within the present 
boundaries of the United States, and where was it ? 7. What other people 
had tried to make settlements within our present boundaries and had failed? 



60 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOIIY. 



THIRD STUDY ON LIST. 

1. To wliat church did most of tlie people of Europe belong when Colum- 
bus discovered America ? 2. AVhat new churches had sprung up before 1007 V 
3. Who first found the continent of North America? 4. Who first found 
that of South America ? 5. Who first found India ? 6. What was the first 
proof that men had that the world was certainly round? 7. Why should the 
Portuguese have found the best way to India before the Spaniards did? 
(See list, p. 14.) 8. Why should Columbus be regarded as the greatest of 
all the discoverers? 

General Supplementary Reading for Period of Discovery. — Irving's 
Columbus and the Companions of Columbus. Prescott's Conquest of Mexico 
and Conquest of Peru. Higginson's Young Folks' History of Explorers. 
Edward Eggleston's Montezuma. 

Eggleston's, Higginson's, and Scudder's United States History. 




REFERENCE MAP OF MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA, AND THE WEST INDIES. 




(Compiled from H. H. Baucrolt's " Native Races," Lewis anii Clarke's Expediti 




I's NortU American Indians, and Egg-leston's Chart in Century, May, 1883.) 



GROUP III. 

COLONIAL TIMES: 1607-1763. 
1. INDIAN LIFE AND REMAINS. 

Here thorny ways, and here falUng trees, and here wild beasts lying in 
ambush. Either by these you might have perished, my offspring, or here by 
floods you might have been destroyed, my offspring, or by the uplifted hatcliet 
in the dark outside the house. Every day these are wasting us ; or deadly 
invisible disease might have destroyed you, my offspring. — Iroquois Book of 
Rites?" 

Native Races of America. — Columbus, De Soto, Father 
MarcQ, Drake, and Raleigh's men, all have something to tell us 
of Indians. But these Indians Avere not all alike. They AA'ere 
divided into many distinct tribes, each having its own chief, its 
own ideas, its own language, its own manners and customs. 
The names of some of the more important and better-known 
tribes are inserted in the map, as nearly as possible in the places 
Avhere they were first found. But the Indians have changed 
their ranges so often since the white men came, that the map 
cannot be exact. 

Life ill an Indian Village of the Sacs and Foxes. — A 
famous chief among the Sacs and Foxes, has told us in his auto- 
biography, how life went on in one of the villages of his people. 
He says : 

AVlien Ave returned to our village in the spring, from our Avinter- 
ing grounds, . . . the next thing to be done Avas to bury our dead. . . . 
We Avould next open the caches [little concealed cellars] and take 

51 



52 



STUDIES IN AMEKICAN IIISTOIIY. 



out corn and other provisions, wliicli liad been put up in the fall, 
and then commence repairing our lodges. As soon as this is accom- 
plished we repair the fences around our fields, and clean them off, 
ready for planting corn. This work is done by our women. The 
men, during this time, are feasting on dried venison, bear's meat, 
wild fowl, and corn, prepared in different ways ; and recounting to 
each other what took place during the winter. 

Our women plant the corn, and as soon as they get done, we make 
a feast, and dance the crane dance, in which they join us, dressed in 
their best, and decorated with feathers. At this feast our young 
braves select the young woman they wish to have for a wife. . . . 

When this is over, we feast again, and have our national dance. 
The large stpiare in the village is swept and prepared for the pur- 
pose. The chiefs and old warriors take seats on mats which have 
been spread at the upper end of the scpiare, the drunnners and sing- 
ers come next, and the braves and women form the sides, leaving a 
large space in the middle. The drums beat, 
and the singers commence. A warrior enters 
the S(|uare, keeping time Avith the music. 
He shows the manner he started on a war- 
party — how he approached the enemy — he 
,'y;«r ,J|f^ '/'' strikes, and describes the way he killed him. 

hJ'^ './^m>'4^ All join in applause. He then leaves the 
square, and another enters and takes his 
place. Such of our young men as have nut 
been out in Avar parties, and killed an enemy, 
stand back ashamed — not being able to enter 
_ ^^ the square. . . . 

What pleasure it is to an old Avarrior, to 
(After Catiin.) sec liis SOU comc forward and relate his ex- 
ploits. It makes him feel young, and induces 
him to enter the square, and [fight his battles over again]. . . . 

When Our national dance is over, our corn-fields hoed, and every 
weed dug up, and our corn about knee-high, all our young men 
Avould start in a direction towards sun-doAvn, to hunt deer and buf- 




SIOUX CHIEF. 



INDIAN LIFE AND REMAINS. 



53 



falo l)eing prepared, also, to kill Sioux if any are found on our hunt- 

ino- grounds, . . . and the remainder of our people start to lisli, and 
get mat stuff. Every one leaves the village, and remains about 
forty days. They then return : the hunting party bringing in dried 
buffalo and deer meat, and sometimes Sioux scaZps, when they are 
found trespassing on our hunting grounds. . . . 

The others [bring] dried fish, and mats for our winter lodges. 
Presents are now made by each party ; the first, giving to the others 
dried buffalo and deer, and they, in exchange, presenting them with 
lead, dried fish and mats. This is a happy season of the year — 
having plenty of provisions, such as beans, squashes, and other 
produce, with our dried meat and fish, we continue to make feasts 
and visit each other, until our corn is ripe. Some lodge in the vil- 
lage makes a feast daily, to the Great Spirit. . . . Every one makes 
his feast as he thinks best, to please the Great Spirit, who has the 
care of all beings created. Others believe in two Spirits: one 
good and one bad, and make feasts for the Bad Spirit, to Tceep Mm 
quiet ! . . . 

When the corn is fit to use, another great ceremony takes place, 
with feasting, and returning thauks to the Great Spirit for giving 
us corn. . . . 

We next have our great ball play —from three to five hundred on 
a side play this game. . . . We . . . continue our sport and f(>asting, 
until the corn is all secured. We then prepare to leave our village 
for our hunting grounds.'^ 

Indian Collections at Washington. — Great collections have 
been made at Washington of things made by our native tribes ; 




in these collections yon see many specimens of wampum, or 
strings of shells used for money ; baskets, made of l)ark, grass, 



54 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



twigs ; spoons, chairs, boxes, combs, war-clubs of wood ; bone 
awls ; leather lassoes ; cotton sashes and scarfs ; pottery, in the 





A SCALP, TOMAHAWK, AND CORN DIGGER. 

form of vases, plates, cups, bowls, pitchers, water-jars ; arrow- 
heads and hatchets of stone ; stone hammers and knives. 

Indian Mounds and their Contents. — Not only did our 

first settlers find Indians 
dwelling in little villages all 
over the country, but as they 
pressed into the Mississippi 
Valley, they found here and 

AN ALASKAN PICTOGRAPH. ,, , ■■«■ i i i 

there strange Mounds, Jieaped 

(Scratched on a piece of bone, and showing an Alaskan r ^ t i 

harpooning a whale.) up of earth and stoucs, aud 




INDIAN LIFE AND REMAINS. 



55 



overgrown with grass and trees, and the trees were often very 
old. Some of the mounds were 
round and smooth, like little hills ; 
others, long and winding like 
great serpents ; and again, they 
had odd shapes of animals. 
From that day to this, men have 
tried to find out who the Mound- 
builders were; but they do not piece of pottery from the pueblo 

■^ INDIANS. (Washington Collection.) 

yet know, although they are com- 
ing more and more to think that they were also Indians. On 
digging into these old mounds, they have found the following 





m-m 



SECTION OF AN INDIAN MOUND. (From Report of the Ethnological Bureau, Washington.) 

objects : skeletons, stone arrow-points, stone knives and scrap- 
ers, copper beads and bracelets, copper axes and awls, stone 
pipes, broken pottery, bone awls, shell beads and ornaments. 



FIRST STUDY ON I, MAP, AND PICTURES. 

1. Make a list of what the Indians did for a living. 2. How was the 
work divided? 3. On what could they live in the winter and early spring? 
4. How did they amuse themselves? 5. AVhat sort of men were the most 
admired among them? 6. Why were the Foxes enemies to the Sioux? 
7. Make a list of Indian manufactures, as shown by the Washington Collec- 
tions. 8. Make a list of the products of the country used by them, as seen 



60 STUDIES liN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

in these sources. 9. What can you add to this list from the accounts of 
the Indians given by Columbus, De Soto, Father Marco, Drake, and Raleigli\s 
men? [I^et different pupils look up the different accounts.] 10. What 
could the Mound-builders do and make? 

SECOND STUDY ON I, MAP, AND PICTURES, WITH REVIEW. 

1. What had the Indians that Europeans could want? 2. What had 
Europeans that Indians could want? 3. How did the Indians pay each 
other for what they wanted? 4. How could they pay Europe.ans? 5. Jn 
1007, what parts of the land which now belongs to the United States were 
known to the English? 6. To the Spanish? 7. To the French? 8. What 
civilized people were nearest California? 9. How could they easily reach 
it? 10. Name the waters by which the Indians and the first settlers could 
reach the Mississippi from the St. Lawrence. 11. In what parts of our coun- 
try had the white men and the Indians already met? 12. How had the 
white men been received by the Indians? 13. Let each pupil give an 
instance. 14. Why were the Indians so named? 

Supplementary Reading. — Manners and Cusfomx of the Indians, in Old 
South Leaflets, published by Heath, Boston. George B. Grinnell's Pawnee 
Hero Stories and Folk-Tales. Charles G. Leland's Algonquin Legends of New 
England. Sclioolcraft's White Stone Canoe, in Library American Literature, 
V. 281. Longfellow's Hiawatha. Cooper's Last of the Mohicans. Drake's 
Book of the Indians. Eggleston's Famous American Indians. Catlin's IVorth 
American Indians. 

See local collections of Indian relics. 



THE REfi INNING OF VIRGINIA. 57 



2. THE PLANTING OF JAMESTOWN; \pR, THE 
BEGINNING OF VIRGINIA. \ 

Britons, you stay too long: And cheerfully at sea, 

Quickly aboard bestow you ; Success you still entice, 

And with a merry gale To get the pearl and gold ; 

Swell your stretch'd sail And ours to hold ; 

With vows as strong Virginia, 

As the winds that blow you. Earth's only Paradise. 

— From a poet of Elizahetli'' s timeP 

The London and Plynioiitli Companies and their Char- 
ter. — Raleigh's colony had failed, but Englishmen had no 
thought of giving up so fair a country as Virginia. So, in 
1606, two trading companies were formed, one in London, and 
the other in Plymouth, of " sundry Knights, Gentlemen, Mer- 
chants, and other Adventurers " ; and. Queen Elizabeth being- 
dead, and King James the First being come to the throne, they 
got from him a charter, in which he grants, 

that they shall have all the Lands . . . Rivers, Mines . . . Fishings 
[and] Commodities whatsoever . . . all along the said coast [of Vir- 
ginia]. And . . . may . . . search for all INIanner of Mines of Gold, 
Silver, and Copper.*" 

The London Company at once began to fit out men and ships 
for tlie voyage. Among the directions they gave them were the 
foUowingf : 

You must observe if you can, whether the river on which you 
plant doth spring out of mountains or out of lakes. If it be out of 
any lake, . . . [it] is like enough, that out of the same lake you shall 
find some spring which run[s] the contrary way towards the East 
India Sea. . . .*^ 



58 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



The Founding- of Jamestown. — In 1607, the London Com- 
pany sent out tlu'ee ships, with 105 men on board, described 
in the passenger-lists as six " Councillors to govern the rest," 
forty-eight gentlemen, four carpenters, three of them just 
learning their trade, twelve laborers, most of these being foot- 
men or attendants on the gentlemen, one blacksmith, one 
sailor, one barber, one bricklayer, one mason, one tailor, two 
doctors. 

Tlie most famous of all these colonists was Captain John Smith, 

one of the Councillors. It is in his 
books on Virginia that we find the 
following accounts of the doings of 
the colonists after they had come to 
land, and chosen the site of James- 
town : 



III!!' 




JOHN SMITH. 

(After a portrait on his map of 
Virginia.) 



The Councell contrive the Fort, the 
rest cut downe trees, . . . some make 
gardens, some nets, &c. The Salvages 
often visited us kindly. . . . 

What toyle we had to guard our 
workemen adayes, watch all night, re- 
sist our enemies, . . . cut downe trees, 
and prepare the ground to plant our 
Corne. . . . [When the ships that brought them out returned to 
England] there remained neither taverne . . . nor place of reliefe, 
but the common Kettell ; [which furnished] halfe a pint of wheat, 
and as much barley boyled with water for a man a day, and this 
having fryed some 26. weekes in the ship's hold, contained as many 
wormes as graines ; . . . our drinke was water, our lodgings Castles 
in the ayre. . . . From May to September, . . . fiftie ... we bur- 
ied. . . . 



THE BEGINNING OP VIRGINIA. 



59 



How John Smith gets Corn for the Colony. — 

[Soon after, Captain John Smith with six or seven others, went 
down the river to buy corn. At first, tlie savages] scorned him, 
as a famished man; and would in derision oli'er him a handfull 




THE TOWN OF POMEIOC. A PALISADED VILLAGE OF VIRGINIA INDIANS. 
(After Cut in Hariot's Virginia.) 



I of Corne . . . for . . . swords, . . . muskets, and . . . apparelL But 
seeing by trade . . . there was nothing to be had, he . . . let fly his 
muskets, whereat they all fled into the woods. So, marching toward 
their houses, they might see great heapes of corne : much adoe he 



60 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

had to restraine liis hungry souldiers from . . . taking of it, expect- 
ing , . . that the Salvages "would assault them, as not long after 
they did with a most hydeous noyse. . . . Being well armed with 
Clubs, . . . Bowes, and Arrowes they charged the English, that so 
. . . received them with their muskets . . . that they . . . fled again 
to the woods, and ere long sent ... to offer peace. . . . Smith told 
them, if onely six of them would come unarmed and loade his 
boat [with corn], he would not only be their friend, but . . . give 
them Beads, Copper, and Hatchets . . . : and then they brought 
him Venison, Turkies . , . bread, and what they had; singing and 
dauncing in signe of friendship. . . . 

How Captain John Smith trained the Colonists. — 

[In 1608, Captain John Smith became president of the colony.] 
Now . . . the Church was repaired; . . , buildings prepared for 
the supplyes we expected ; [ships came twice from England with 
men and provisions] ; the fort reduced to a five-square forme ; . . . 
the whole company every Saturday exercised . . . : the boats trimmed 
for trade. [Meanwhile, Captain John Smith took] 30 of us . . . 
downe the river some 5 myles from James towne, to learne to . . . 
cut downe trees, and lye in woods. . . . Strange were these pleasures 
to their conditions [of gentlemen] ; yet lodging, eating and drink- 
ing, working or playing, they but doing as the President did him- 
selfe, . . . within a weeke . . . became Masters, making it their 
delight to heare the trees thunder as they fell ; but the axes so oft 
blistered their tender fingers, that many times every third blow had 
a loud othe to drown the eccho . . . twentie good workmen had beene 
better then them all. 

The Starving Time. — 

[In 1609. Captain John Smith went back to England, leaving the 
colonists with] seaven boats, . . . the harvest newly gathered . . . 
300 Muskets, . . . Shot Powder and Match sufficient; . . . Nets for 
fishing ; Tooles of all sorts . . . ; five or sixe hundred Swine ; as 
many Hennes and Chickens, some Goats and some Sheepe. [But 



THE UEGiJSKlJMG Oi'' VlliCliiS'iA. 61 

after he was gone,] as for come . . . Itoiii the Salvages, Ave had 
nothing- but mortall wounds, with clubs and arrowes ; as for our 
Hogs, Hens, Goats, [and] Sheepe . . . our commanders, ofhcers and 
Salvages daily consumed them, till all was devoured ; then swords, 
arnies, ... or anything, wee traded with the Salvages. . . . Within 
six moneths after Captaiue Smith's departure, there remained not 
past sixtie men, womeir and children, most miserable and poore 
creatures ; and those were preserved for the most part, by roots, 
herbes, acornes, walnuts, berries, now and then a little fish : . . . yea, 
even the very skinnes of our horses. . . . But God that would not 
that this Countrie should be unplanted [sent ships and men] to pre- 
serve us [IGIO].-^ 

STUDY ON 2. 

1. Judging from the cluirter, what did the companies want of Virginia? 
2. What right had the Enghsh king to grant this charter? o. Who iniglit 
have disputed this right? 4. What false idea had tlie London Company 
about the geography of Virginia? 5. What do you tlnnlf gentleman meant 
at this time? G. Prove it. 7. Which men named in the list would make 
the best colonists ? S. Why ? 9. Give three ways in whicli Jolm Smith was 
a good leader for the colonists. 10. What troubles did the colonists have? 
11. What do you understand by the common Kettell? 12. By the phrase, 
our lodgings Castles in the ayre ? 13. Plow did the Indians in this part 
of our country make their living? 14. How did they defend themselves 
against enemies? 15. Describe a palisaded village of Virginia Indians. 
16. What could the colonists have done so as not to have had a starving 
time ? 17. What was Virginia good for ? 

Supplementary Reading. — The Settlement of Virginia, by Captain John 
Snuth, in Historical Classical Readings, by Effingham Maynard & Co., 
N.Y. An Adventure on the Chickahominy and Tlie Romance of Pocahontas, 
by Captain John Smith, Library American Literature, I. 3, 10. Charles 
Dudley Warner's Captain John Smith. The Adventures of Captain John Smith, 
in John Esten Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion. Edward Eggleston's 
Pocahontas and Powhatan. 



62 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



3. SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN ; OR, THE BEGIN- 
NING OF CANADA. 

Navigation . : . is tlie art whicli from my early age has won my love, and 
induced me to expose myself almost all my life to the impetuous waves of the 
ocean, and led me to explore the coasts of a part of America, . . . where I have 
always desired to see . . . flourish . . . the only religion [together with the arms 
of France]. . . . This I trust now to accomplish with the help of God, assisted 
by the favor of your majesty. — Champlain to the French Queen-Mother.'^'^ 

The Founding- of Quebec. — While the English were found- 
ing Jamestown, the Fi'ench were making new attempts to settle 
in the regions of the St. Lawrence, under the lead of Samuel de 

Champlain. Champlain was the 
son of a French sea-captain, and 
a famous captain himself. And 
now in 1608, he came to the 
St. Lawrence to found a new 
colony for the French fur-trad- 
ers. He says : 

I searched for a place suitable 
for our settlement, hut I could 
find none more convenient or . . . 
better situated than the point of 
Quebec, . . . which was covered 
with nut trees. I at once em- 
ployed a portion of our workmen 
in cutting them down, that we 
might construct our habitation 
tliere : . . . the first thing we made was the storehouse for . . . our 
supplies, Avhich was promptly accomplished through the zeal of 
alb . . . Our quarters . . . were composed of tliree buildings of two 
stories. ... I had a gallery made all around ... at the second 




^^^V'Z: 



SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN. 
(After Portrait by Moncornet.) 



THE BEGINNING OF CANADA. 63 

story ; . . . there were also ditches, fifteen feet wide and six deep. 
[Outside of these] we placed our cannon. . . . While the carpen- 
ters . . . were employed on our quarters, I set all the others to work 
clearing up ... in preparation for gardens in which to plant grain 
and seeds. 

Cliainplain and the Indians. — 

Meanwhile, a large number of savages were encamped . . . near 
us . . . fishing for eels. ... At their departure [to hunt the beaver] 
. . . they entrusted to us all their eels and other things until their 
return. . . . Their supplies . . . lasted them only until . . . spring, 
when I was able to supply them with various things. [In this 
same winter, after heavy storms,] some Indians appeared on the 
other side of the river, calling us to go to their assistance, which 
Avas beyond our power, on account of the large amount of ice drift- 
ing in the river. Hunger pressed upon these poor wretches so 
severely that, not knowing what to do, they resolved ... to cross 
the river or die, hoping that I should assist them. [At very great 
l)eril, they came over the crashing blocks of ice] to our abode, so 
thin and haggard that they seemed like mere skeletons. ... I 
ordered some bread and beans to be given them. ... I lent them 
also some bark, which other savages had given me, to cover their 
cabins. . . . 

Cliainplain's Voyages "Westward. — It was during this win- 
ter that the Indians told Champlain of a beautiful lake to the 
westward, and promised to show him the way there if he would 
help them fight the Iroquois. So the next summer, Champlain 
set out, with two other Frenchmen and sixty Indian warriors, 
and found the lake which bears his name. During succeeding 
summers, lie explored these regions still further, and discovered 
Lake Ontario. During these journeys, he made alliances with 
some of the Indian tribes, for, he says : 



64 STUDIES IN AMEUICAN HISTORY. 

Tliey hoped tluit we would iuniisli tliem some of our number to 
assist tliem iu their wars . . . ; for the Iroquois, . . . tlieir ohl ene- 
mies, were always on the road, obstructing their passage. . . . Wliere- 
upon [we] concluded that it was very necessary to assist them, not 
only to put them the more under obligations to love us, but also to 
help my . . . explorations . . . and also as ... a preparatory step to 
their conversion to Christianity. ... In view of this ... I exerted 
myself to find some good friars, with zeal and alfectiou for the glory 
of God, that I might persuade them to . . . go . . . with me to those 
countries, and try to plant there the [Catholic] faith. '^ 

Father Le Caron. — One of the first missionaries sent out to 
Cluimplain by the rich men of France was a Gray Friar, named 
Joseph Le Caron. On his arrival in Quebec at the beginning 
of the winter, Champlain counselled him to remain there until 
spring, ''as being more for his comfort." But he would not 
change his purpose, and with Indian guides, he started off 
through the wilderness, and made his way to the shores of Lake 
Huron, where he established a mission. He writes : 

It would be hard to tell you how tired I was with paddling all 
day, with all my strength, among the Indians ; wading the rivers a 
hundred times and more, through the mud and over the sharp rocks 
that cut my feet ; carrying the canoe and luggage through the woods 
to avoid the rapids and frightful cataracts ; and half starved all the 
while, for we had nothing to eat but a little scujamite, a sort of por- 
ridge of water and pounded maize, of which they gave us a very 
small allowance every morning and night. But I must needs tell 
you what abundant consolation I found under all my troubles ; for 
when one sees so many infidels needing nothing but a drop of water 
to make them children of God, he feels an inexpressible ardor to 
labor for their conversion, and sacrifice to it his repose and his 
life.*^ 



THE BEGINNING OF NEW ENGLAND. 65 

STUDY ON 3. 

1. Why was the point of Quebec a good place to choose for founding a col- 
ony? 2. What did Chaniplain's colonists want of a ditch? 3. How was 
the founding of Quebec like that of Jamestown? 4. Give two reasons 
why both colonies were placed on rivers. 5. How did Champlain and his 
Frenchmen treat the Indians? 6. Why did they treat them in this way? 
7. Why did the Indians go to hunt beavers? 8. What sort of a character 
had Father Le Caroii? 9. Of what religion were Champlain and Le Caron? 
10. Mark on Outline Map No. II. Chaniplain's discoveries in blue. (See 
list also, on p. 49.) 11. What was the most direct canoe route from Mon- 
treal and Quebec to Lake Huron ? 12. What lakes were discovered before 
1620, and by whom? (See list, at close of Group III.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Parkman's Champlain and his Associates, in 
Historical Classical Readings of Effingham Maynard. See same, in Park- 
man's Pioneers of France in the New World. 

4. THE PILGRIM FATHERS ; OR, THE BEGINNING 
OF NEW ENGLAND. 

Our faitliers were Englishmen which came over this great ocean, and were 
ready to perish in this willdernes ; but they cried imto ye Lord, and he heard 
their voyce, and looked on their adversitie, &c. Let them therfore praise ye 
Lord, because he is good, & his mercies endure forever. — Governor Bradkord.^s 

John Smith in New England. — Meanwhile, in 1607, the 
Plymouth Company had tried to make a settlement upon the 
coast of Maine, but this failing, for a number of years they 
simply sent out trading and fishing expeditions to the coast 
of New England, as the northern part of Virginia was already 
called. John Smith was on such a voyage in 1614, " to take 
whales, . . . and also to make trialls of a mine of gold and 
copper; if those failed, [to get] fish and furs." He made a 
map of the coast for the companies and wrote : 



66 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

The maine staple ... is fish. . . . The salvages compare the store 
ill the Sea with the haires of their heads: [cod, haddock, herring, 
mackerel]. 

Of Bevers, Otters and Martins, blacke Foxes, and Fiirres of price, 
may yeerely be had six or seven thousand, and if the trade with the 
French were prevented, many more : 25,000 . . . this yeere [1614] 
were brought from those northerne parts into France. . . . 

Of woods, . . . there is . . . plenty of all sorts [for] those that 
build ships and boats. . . .*^ 

The Pilgrims. — Urged on by John Smith's reports, the 
Plymouth Company tried to establish a colony on the New 
England coast. But every attempt failed. The first success- 
ful settlement was made by one hundred English Separatists, 
sailing from Plymouth in the Mayflower in 1620. (See list, p. 
49, 1602.) Tavo of their leaders, William Bradford and Edward 
Winslow, have told us their story : 

It is well known unto the godly [how in the north parts of Eng- 
land,] many became enlightened by the word of God, [and] . . . 
began to reform their lives. [But they] could not long continue in 
any peaceable condition, but were hunted and persecuted on every 
side. . . . For some were taken and clapt up in prison, others had 
their houses beset and watched night and day, . . . and the most 
were fain to fiy [to Leyden in Holland] where they heard was 
freedom of religion for all men. 

After they had lived in this city about some eleven or twelve 
years, . . . they began to [talk] ... of removal to some other place. 
Not out of any new-fangledness, . . . but for sundry weighty and 
solid reasons. . . . And first, they saw . . . that if a better and easier 
place of living could be had, it would draw many [to join them]. . . . 

But that which was ... of all sorrows, most heavy to be borne, 
was that many of their children, by . . . the . . . youth in that coun- 
try . . . were drawn away . . . into extravagant and dangerous courses 
. . . departing from their parents. 



THE BEGINNING OF NEW ENGLAND. 67 

Lastly ... a great hope and inward zeal they had of . . . advancing 
the gospel of the kingdom of Christ in those remote parts of the 
world. . . . 

The place they had thoughts on was some of those vast and 
unpeopled parts of America, which are fruitful and fit for habita- 
tion. . . . ^'^ 

At the length the Lord was solemnly sought in the congregation 
by fasting and prayer to direct us ; who moving our hearts more 
and more to the work, we sent some . . . over into England to see 
what favor . . . such a thing might find with the king. . . . His 
Majesty asking . . . what profits might arise in the part we intended, 
. . . 'twas answered Fishing. To which he replied ..." 'Tis an hon- 
est trade ; 'twas the apostles' own calling." . . . [The king not 
seeming averse, our agents then repaired] to the Virginia Company, 
who . . . demanded our ends of going ; which being related, they 
said the thing was of God, and granted a large [charter]. . . . 

And when the ship was ready to carry us away, the brethren that 
stayed at Leyden feasted us that were to go at our pastor's house 
. . . ; where we refreshed ourselves, after tears, with singing of 
psalms . . . ; and indeed it was the sweetest melody that ever mine 
ears heard. ''''' 

How the Pilgrims sought out a Phice of Habitation. — 

These, then, were the Pilgrims, or the Pilgrim Fathers. Wlien, 
after many tribulations, they at last reached America and 
landed on Cape Cod, — 

They fell upon their knees, and blessed the God of heaven, who 
had brought them over the vast and furious ocean. . . . For the 
season it was winter and . . . what could they see but a hideous and 
desolate wilderness, full of wild beasts and wild men ? ^° 

After our landing and viewing of the places, so well as we could, 
we came to a conclusion, l)y most voices, to set on the main land, 
in the first place, on a high ground, where there is a great deal of 
laud cleared and hath been planted with corn three or four years 
ago ; and there is a very sweet brook runs under the hillside . . . 



68 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

[and a place] where we may harbour our shallops and boats exceed- 
ing well. . . . 

Monday, the 25th day [of December], we went on shore, some to 
fell timber, some to saw, . . . and some to carry; so no man rested 
all that day/^ [Three days after,] we went to measure out the 
grounds — [giving equal lots to all]. 

But that which was most sad and lamentable was, that in two or 
three months' time, half their company died, . . . being the depth of 
winter, and wanting houses and other comforts. ... In the time of 
most distress, there were but six or seven sound persons who, . . . 
fetched them wood, made them fires, dressed them meat, made their 
beds, washed their loathsome clothes, . . . and all this willingly and 
cheerfully, . . . two of these seven were Mr. William Brewster, their 
reverend Elder, and Miles Standish, their Captain. 

The Pilgrims and the Indians. — 

All this while the Indians came skulking about them. . . . And 
once they stole away their tools . . . but about the 16th of March a 
certain Indian came boldly amongst them, [who spoke broken Eng- 
lish and told them many things of the country]. He told them 
also of another Indian whose name was Squanto, . . . who had been 
in England. . . . [After a time he returned with the great Indian 
chief, Massasoit, with whom the Pilgrims made a peace that lasted 
more than fifty years. Squanto came also, and] continued with 
them, and was their interpreter, and was a special instrument sent 
of God for their good. . . . He directed them how to set their corn, 
where to take fish, . . . and was also their pilot to bring them to 
unknown places . . . and never left them till he died.^^ 

STUDY ON 4. 

1. Who had explored the New England coagt before John Smith ? 
2. What would be the chief occupations of those first coming to New Eng- 
land from Europe ? 3. What would they need to bring with them ? 4. Why 
should these Plymouth settlers be called " Pilgrims " ? 5. Why did they go 
to Holland? 6. Why to America? 7. Give three reasons wliy Plymouth 



NEW YORK, RHODE ISLAND, AND MARYLAND. 69 

was a good place to choose for settlement. 8. How was it chosen ? 9. AVhat 
proofs that the Pilgrims treated each other as equals? 10. Use some adjec- 
tives to describe William Bradford's character. 11. What adjectives would 
you use to describe the Pilgrims in general? 12. What troubles did they 
have in getting settled? 13. What help did they have? 14. Give one dif- 
ference between the settlement of Plymouth and that of Jamestown. 15. What 
was the nearest civilized settlement to them? IG. What reasons would there 
be for these two settlements being unfriendly? 

Supplementary Reading. — Extracts from Bradford and Winslow's 
Journal, given in the Library American Literature, I. 110-124. Pilgrims 
and Puritans, by Miss Nina Moore. Boston, 1889. Histori/ of Ph/mouih 
Plantation, by Governor William Bradford, in Effingham Maynard's Historical 
Classical Readings. New York, 1890. 

Longfellow's Miles Standish. 

Standish of Standish, by Jane G. Austin. Colonial Times in Buzzard's Bay, 
by William Root Bliss. Boston, 1887. 

5. THE BEGINNINGS OF NEW YORK, RHODE 
ISLAND, AND MARYLAND. 

New Netherland, the flow'r, the noblest of all lands ; 

With richest blessings crowned, where milk and honey flow ; — 

— From " Spurri7ig- Verses " by one of the Dutch colonists.^^ 

The Dutch Traders. — The Dutch merchants had no mind 
to let the Spanish, French, and English get all the wealth of 
the New World, and thej^ too, as early as 1607, began to trade 
to America for furs. In an old Dutch manuscript in the state 
house at Albany, we find the story of their first settlement : 

[The Dutch] had frequented this Country a long time ago solely 
for the purpose of the fur trade. Since the year 1623 the . . . West 
India Company [of merchants] caused four Forts to be erected in that 
Country . . . ; the biggest stands [at the mouth of the Hudson ;] . . . 



70 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



their Honors named 




DUTCH PATROON, OR LANDED 
PROPRIETOR. 

(After old Portraits.) 



it New Amsterdam [New York] ; . . . but 
it never began to be settled until every one 
had liberty to trade with the Indians. . . . 
[Then] many Servants, who had prospered 
under the Company, . . . built houses and 
formed plantations, spread themselves broad 
and wide, each seeking the best land and to 
be nearest the Indians in order ... to trade 
with them. . . . On the other hand, the Eng- 
lish came both from Virginia and New Eng- 
land. Firstly, divers Servants, whose time 
with their masters had expired, on account 
of the good opportunity to plant Tobacco 
here — afterwards Families . . . forced to quit 
that place both to enjoy freedom of conscience 
and to escape from the Insupportable Gov- 
ernment of N. England ... so that in place 
of . . . Two or three plantations which were 
here, men saw ... a Hundred Plantations.*^* 



The Barons of Baltimore. — Meanwhile, Sir George Calvert, 
an English Catholic, and the Baron of Baltimore, had become 
deeply interested in America, and wished to found still another 




NEW AMSTERDAM IN 1656. (After Van der Donck's New Netherland.) 

English colony. His first attempt was made in Newfoundland, 
but failing there, he went to Jamestown, thinking to settle, per- 
haps, in that part of Virginia ; but the Virginians required of 



NEW YOKK, RHODE ISLAND, AND MARYLAND. 71 

him and his followers the Oath of Sivpi-emacy ; that is, they 
wanted him to swear that the king of England was the true 
head of the Church. This he could not rightly do, being a 
Catholic, and the Virginians asked him to leave. On his return 
to England, however, the king promised him a charter for lands 
northward of the Potomac. But Sir George soon died, and the 
charter was given to his son Cecil, and read as follows : 

Whereas our well-beloved and right trusty subject, Cecil Calvert, 
Baron of Baltimore, . . . hath humbly besought leave of us that he may 
transport, by his own industry and expense, a numerous colony . . . 
to . . . America . . . know ye, therefore, that we . . . have given . . . 
by this our present Charter [all the region of Maryland by the 
Chesapeake ;] and we do . . . create . . . him, . . . and his heirs, 
the TRUE and absolute Lords and Proprietaries [owners] of the 
region aforesaid . . . saving always the . . . allegiance . . . due to us.^* 

People of every religion were to be allowed to worship freely 
in this new colony. The king, too, gave Lord Cecil full power 
to make the laws of Maryland, and execute the same ; to build 
towns, wage war, and make peace, without waiting to ask the 
consent of the king. The first settlement was made by Cecil's 
younger brother: 

To make his entfy . . . safe, [he gave the Indians] Cloth, . . . 
Axes, Howes and Knives, which they accepted very kindly, and 
freely gave consent that hee and his company should dwell in one 
part of their towne . . . ; and those Indians that dwelt in that part 
. . . freely left them in their houses, and some corne that they had 
begun to plant : It was also agreed between them, that at the end of 
harvest, they should leave the whole towne ; which they did accord- 
ingly.^^ 

Roger Williams. — The success of the Pilgrims at Ply- 
mouth, and the excellence of the land, drew others still to 



72 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

venture to America ; and in 1629 and 1630, a great company 
of English Puritans, or men who held that the Church of Eng- 
land ought to be made much purer and simpler, came over 
under the lead of John Winthrop and began to settle Salem, 
Boston, and the country thereabouts. Among these was Roger 
Williams, a preacher at Salem. But the Puritans soon found 
out that he thought differently from themselves about the rights 
of the Indians, and about various religious subjects, so he had 
to leave the colony. He writes to a friend : 

When I was unkindly and unchristianly, as I believe, driven from 
my house and land and wife and children (in the midst of a Kew 
England winter, . . .) at Salem, that ever honored Governor, Mr. 
Winthrop, privately wrote to me to steer my course to the Narra- 
gansett Bay and Indians. ... I took his prudent notion as a 
lunt and voice from God, and . . . steered my course from Salem 
(though in winter snow, which I feel yet) unto these parts, wherein 
I may say . . . that ... I have seen the face of God.^' 

The following will show how Roger Williams obtained a foot- 
hold in the Narragansett country : 

I declare to posterity, that were it not for the favor that God 
gave me with Canonicus, [one of the Indian chiefs] none of these 
parts, no, not Ehode-Island had been purchased or obtained ; for I 
never got anything out of Canonicus but by gift. . . . And I desire 
posterity to see the gracious hand of the Most High, . . . that when 
the hearts of my countrymen . . . failed me, his infinite wisdom . . . 
stirred up the barbarous heart of Canonicus to love me as a son to 
his last gasp. . . . And I never denyed him . . . whatever [he] desired 
of me as to goods and gifts, or use of my boats, or . . . the travels 
of my own person day and night, which though men know not nor 
care to know, yet the All-Seeing Eye hath seen it and his All-pow- 
erfvil hand hath helped me. Blessed be his holy name to eternity. 
Roger Williams.^^ 



NEW YORK, RHODE ISLAND, AND MARYLAND. 



73 



STUDY ON 5. 
1. In your note-books or on a large sheet ot" paper, rule off a table like 



tl:is : 



Colony and First 
Settlement. 


Date. 


Leader or Leaders. 


Nationality. 


Religion. 


Reason for Set- 
tlement. 


Virginia : 
Jamestown. 

Massachusetts: 
Plymouth, 
Salem. 


1607 


John Smith. 


English 


Church of 
England 
[Episcopal] . 


Commerce 
and Mining, 



REFERENCE TABLE FOR THE THIRTEEN COLONIES. 

Write under Virginia and Massachusetts, in tlie first column, the names of 
the following colonies, in the order given : New Hampshire, New York, 
Maryland, Connecticut, Rliode Island, Delaware, North Carolina, New Jer- 
sey, South Carolina, Pennsylvania, Georgia; fill in, as in the case of James- 
town, date, leader and leaders, etc., of Massachusetts, New York, Maryland, 
Rhode Island. 2. Why was the mouth of the Hudson a good place for the 
Dutch traders to choose for settlement? 8. What proof that the Baron of 
Baltimore was true to what he believed ? 4. Answer the same question for 
Roger Williams. 5. When people treat others badly on account of religious 
belief, it is called intolerance. Give two cases of intolerance that you notice 
in this lesson. 



Supplementary Reading. — Washington Irving's Knickerbocker's His- 
tory of New York. Benson J. Lossing's Old Time Life in Albany, Library 
American Literature, VII. 184, or in Life and Times of Philip Schuyler. 
Paulding's Dutchman's Fireside. Kennedy's Rob of the Boivl [Maryland]. 



74 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



6. THE OPENINCI OF THE REGION OF THE 
GREAT LAKES. 



You must love the savages with all your hearts, looking at them as bought 
by the blood of the Son of God, and as our brothers, with whom we are to spend 
the rest of our lives. — From Instructions for the Huron Missionaries.^'^ 

The Huron Missions. — As we have seen, Father Le Caron 
had already founded a mission on the shores of Lake Huron ; 
but it was in 1634 that the great missions of the Jesuit Fathers 
were started in the region of the Upper 
Lakes. Father Brebeiif\ one of the first 
of these Jesuit Fathers to make the jour- 
ney to the Hurons, describes the hardships 
of the way much as Le Caron had done. 
Having reached the Hurons, — 




The question arose of building a cabin. 
The cabins of this country are not . . . Hke 
the rich dwellings of our France nor even 
like our smallest cottages ; . . . I cannot 
describe the Huron dwellings better, than to 
compare them to garden arbors, . . . covered 
with cedar bark. . . . There is neither win- 
dow nor chimney, except a rough hole at 
the top of the cabin to let the smoke escape. 
In this style we built our own house. . . . 
Inside we fitted it up ourselves so that, al- 
though there was nothing grand about it, the 
savages constantly came to see and . . . admire it. We divided it 
into three rooms. The first . . . served . . . for our store of corn, 
after the style of the savages. The second is Avhere we live, and 
where w^e have our cooking, our house-keeping, our mill, . . . and 
our sleeping room. . . . The third part of our cabin is again divided 



A JESUIT FATHER. 
(After Bonanni.) 



THE REGION OF THE GREAT LAKES. 



75 



("^l^. 



into two parts. ... In one is our little chapel, where every day we 
celebrate the holy mass, and where we retire to pray to God. . . . 
la the other part, we have put our tools. . . . Meanwhile, as I have 
said, the savages do not cease coming to admire it all, especially 
since our mill and our clock have been set up. ... As for the clock, 
. . . they all think that it is something alive. . . . They call it " the 
captain of the day." When it strikes they .say that it s^^eaks. . . . 
They ask us Avhat it eats. They sit whole hours, ... in order to hear 
it speak. They asked in the beginning Avhat it said ; we told thorn 
two things, that they remembered very well : — one is, that when it 
strikes four in the afternoon . . . , it says, " Go 
away now, in order that we may shut the door " ; 
as soon as they hear this, they rise at once and 
go ; the other is, that at midday it says, . . . 
''Put over the kettle," and they remember this 
speech better still : for there are certain idle 
fellows among them who never fail to come 
at this hour to eat sagamite with us.*^" 

The Entrance into the Regions of Lake 
Michig-an. — From the first founding of Que- 
bec, the French fur-traders pushed their way 
among the Indian tribes, to get their wealth 
of furs ; one of the most famous was Jean 
Nicolet^ the first white man to enter the 

c T 1 T.f 1 • FRENCH FUR-TRADER. 

waters of Lake Michigan. ,,,. „ , , 

o (After Darley.) 




I will add here a word on . . . Mr. Nicolet, interpreter and clerk for 
the . . . [fur-trading] Company of New France. . . . He arrived in 
Canada in 1618. . . . He was sent to spend the winter with the 
Algonquins, so as to learn their tongue. He lived there two years 
without any white companion, going with the Indians on all their 
expeditions, and enduring the greatest hardships ; often he passed 
seven or eight days with little or nothing to eat, and once for seven 



76 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

weeks had no other food than a little bark. . . . Afterwards ... he 
spent eight or nine years with [another] . . . nation of Algonquins ; 
he was reckoned by these Indians as one of their own number, 
entered into their frequent councils . . . , had his own cabin . . . , 
did his own fishing and hunting; [here he collected furs for the 
Company, until] he was sent to the [Winnebagoes] ... to make 
peace with them and the Hurons. . . . He set out from the Huron 
country with seven Indians. [Paddling in canoes to the head of 
Lake Huron, they made their way into Lake Michigan and across it 
to the Grand Bay on the Wisconsin Shore. Here landing,] lie sent 
one of the Indians to take the [Winnebagoes] . . . news of peace, 
wliich was well received . . . [When he himself appeared before 
them,] he was clad in a splendid dress of Chinese damask, embroi- 
dered with vari-colored birds and flowers. As soon as they perceived 
him, the women and children ran away, at sight of a man who car- 
ried thunder in his hands (for so they described two pistols which 
he held). The news of his arrival spread throughout the region [of 
what is now Wisconsin] : an assembly of four or five thousand 
Indians came together. . . . Peace was concluded ; he returned to 
the Hurons, and from thence to Three Elvers, where he performed 
his duties to the great satisfaction of both French and Indians, who 
loved him equally and very niuch.®^ 

The Destruction of the Huron Missions. — For fifteen years 
the Huron Missions went on ; then the Iroquois attacked and 
destroyed them. 

All this band of Christians fell for the most part alive into the 
hands of the enemy, and Avith them the two fathers. . . . They were 
not slain at once, God reserved them for crowns far brighter, . . . 
[for] the death of martyrs. . . . 

[On entering the camp of the Iroquois, they received] one 
storm of blows [on every part of the body.] Father Brebeuf 
overcome by the weight of the blows, did not therefore lose thought 
for his flock ; seeing himself surrounded by Christians whom he had 



ENGLISH COLONIAL GOVERNMENTS. 77 

tauglit and who were now in captivity with him : " My children," 
said he to them, . . . ^' endure with courage the few torments tliat 
remain, they will end with our lives ; the glory which follows them 
will endure forever." " Dear father," they replied, ..." our spirits 
will be in heaven, while our bodies suffer on earth. Pray God for us, 
that he will have mercy on us ; we will call upon him until death." 
[Then followed terrible tortures, in the midst of which the fathers 
died.] «- 

STUDY ON 6. 

1. What European nation opened up the region of the Great Lakes? 
2. What two reasons led them into these regions, and what two sorts of 
people explored them? 3. What were the first settlements in these regions? 

4. Who was the very first man to enter the St. Lawrence ? (See list, p. 47.) 

5. What hardships did the Jesuit Fathers have to endure ? 6. What ena- 
bled them to endure these hardsliips ? 7. Give examples. 8. What proves 
them to have been brave men? 9. Unselfish men? 10. Li the relations 
given, how did they get along with the Indians? 11. Give an example. 
12. How did they spend their time after they started a mission? 13. Why 
should a clock have astonished the Indians? 14. How did the company of 
New France fit Nicolet to be their agent and interpreter? 15. How did it 
happen that he could go through the Indian country with no companions 

■but Indians? 16. What part of our country did he discover? 17. AVho 
were the first men to explore Lake Superior and enter the Minnesota country 
beyond? (See list, at close of group.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Parkman's Jesuits in North America. 



7. ENGLISH COLONIAL GOVERNMENTS. 

Sir, I own that we Argue simply about The Affairs of government ; but we 
Feel True. — A Virginia Planter. ^^ 

In Virginia in 1619. — ■ Twelve years after Jamestown was 
founded, Sir George Yeardley was sent out by the London Com- 
pany to be governor of Virginia. 



78 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



For fortification against a forreign ennemie there was none, . . . 
For people then alive about the nomber of foure hundred, . . . utter- 
lie destitute of cattle, swine, Poultrie and other Provisions. . . . The 
natives he founde uppon doubtful! termes. [On Yeardley's arrival, 
proclamation was made that they] were now to be governed by those 
free lawes which his Majesty's subjects live under in Englande. . . . 
And that they might have a hande in the governinge of themselves. 




RUINS OF OLD JAMESTOWN CHURCH. 
Erected on site of that in which the first assembly sat. (Fronn Photograph.) 



... [it was granted they should choose burgesses or land-owners of 
their own number] to make and ordaine whatsoever lawes . . . should 
by them be thought good. . . . The effect of which proceedinge gave 
such incouragement to every person . . . that, . . . within the space of 
three yeares, our countrye flourished with many new erected Planta- 
tions. 



ENGLISH COLONIAL GOVERNMENTS. 79 

After the colonists had elected their burgesses, these met with 
the governor and his council, who had both been appointed by 
the London Company ; and this meeting made the first Assem- 
bly of Virginia. 

The most convenient place we could finde to sitt in was . . . the 
Cliurche . . . but forasmuche as men's affaires doe little prosper 
where God's service is neglected, ... a prayer was said by Mr. 
Bucke, the Minister, that it would please God to guide ... all our 
proceedings to his owne glory and the good of this Plantation. 
Prayer being ended, . . . every man (none staggering at it) took the 
othe of Supremacy. 

The council then proceeded to business ; the first being in 
regard to one Captain Martin, who was called to appear before 
the Assembly and be judged as to whether he had committed 
outrages against the Indians or not. Then various laws were 
passed against idleness, di'unkenness, gaming, and fine apparel. 
Indians Avere to be used as servants, with the governor's con- 
sent ; it was expressly enacted, "• that no injury be wrought by 
the English against the Indians whereby present peace might 
be disturbed " ; and a few Indian children were to be educated 
" in true religion." Next came laws about the jjlanting of corn, 
of mulberry trees, of "silke-flax," and hemp; "all persons 
whatsoever upon the Sabbaoth daj-e shall frequente divine ser- 
vice and sermons both forenoon and afternoon, and all suche as 
beare amies shall bring their pieces, swordes, poulder and 
shotte," on pain of a three shillings fine. The Assembly heard 
also the case of a master against a " treacherous servant," and 
condemned the latter to "stand fower dayes witli his eares 
nayled to the Pillory . . . and every of those fower dayes [to] 
be publiquely whipped." ^* 



80 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOEY. 



Ill Plymouth in 1620. — Before the Pilgrims of the May- 
flower came to land, they made a written compact with each other : 

In the name of God, amen. We whose names are underwritten, 
the loyal subjects of our dread Sovereign Lord, King James, . . . 
do . . . solemnly and mutually in the presence of God, and of one 
another, . . . combine ourselves together into a civil body politic . . . 
to enact, . . . such just and equal laws, ... as shall be thought most 
meet . . . for the general good of the colony, unto which we promise 
all due . . . obedience. In witness whereof we have hereunder sub- 
scribed our names at Cape Cod the 11th of November, . . . 1620. 

After this they chose . . . Mr. John Carver , . . their governor for 
that year. And after they had provided a place for their goods, . . . 
and begun some small cottages for their habitation, . . . they met 
and consulted of laws, . . . still adding thereunto as . . . cases did 
require.*'^ 

The Puritan Government 

of Boston, Salem, etc. — The 

Puritans, who had settled Salem, 
Boston, and the towns around, 
in 1630, soon after landing made 
the following agreement among 
themselves : " Wee ... do hereby 
solemnly . . , Promisse and bind 
ourselves to walke in all our 
wayes according to the Rule of 
the Gospell." 

In the second year of this 
settlement, the court ordered 
that henceforward no one 
should be allowed to vote unless he was a member of one of 
the churches of the colony. Among their early laws we find the 
following : 




GOVERNOR WINTHROP. 

The First Puritan Governor of Massachusetts. 
(After Portrait by Vandyke.) 



ENGLISH COLONIAL GOVERNMENTS. 



81 



It being one chief e project of that oukl deluder, Satan, to keepe 
men from the knowledge of the Scriptures, . . . 

It is therefore ordered, that every towneship , . . appoint one 
within their towne to teach all such children as shall resort to him 
to write and reade. . . . 

We . . . declare our utter detestation and dislike that men or 
women of meane condition, educations, and callinges should take 
uppon them the garbe of gentlemen, by the wearinge of gold or sil- 
ver lace or buttons, or [should] . . . walk in greate bootes ; or women 
of the same rank to weare silke . . . hoodes or scarfes, which though 
allowable to persons 
of greater estates, or 
more liberall educa- 
tion, yet we can . . . 
but judge it intol- 
lerable in persons 
of such like condi- 
tion : it is therefor 
ordered . . . that no 
person . . . whose 
visible estates, . . . 
shall not exceede the 
. . . value of two 
hundred poundes, 
shall weare any gold 
or silver lace, or gold or silver buttons, ... or silke hoodes or 
scarfes, uppon the penalty of ten shillings for every such of- 
fence. . . .^ 







<^'X^^^ 



OLD MEETING-HOUSE AT HINGHAM. 
(From Photograph.) 



Governiiieiit in Connecticut. — In 1639 a dangliter-colony 
was sent out from Massachusetts Bay to Connecticut, where 
they began the settlement of New Haven. The leader of this 
colony was a minister, Avho proposed the following rules for its 
government, which were accep)ted : 



82 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

1. That the Scriptures hold forth a perfect rule for men in their 
family, church, and commonwealth affairs, 2. That the rules of 
Scripture . . . govern the gathering and ordering of the church, the 
choice of magistrates . . . , the making ... of laws.^'' 

FIRST STUDY ON 7. 

1. How did the people of Virginia have a hand in governing themselves ? 

2. Why should this be an encouragement to every person? 3. What part 
of the government was not chosen by the people of Virginia? 4. Who was 
the head of the Virginian church? 5. Which of the laws passed in 
the Virginia assembly were called for by the fact that the Virginians were 
colonists? 6. What laws did they make that we should not think it right 
to make? 7. What else did they do beside make laws? 8. Who made the 
laws in Plymouth? 9. Who chose the governor? 

SECOND STUDY ON 7. 

1. Who did the voting among tlie New England Puritans of INIassachu- 
setts and Connecticut ? 2. Which of the colonies started a public school? 

3. Why did they wish one? 4. What law did they make that we should 
not think of making? 5. AVhat way of punishment had the colonists that 
we no longer use? 6. What proof that the Puritans did not think all men 
had equal rights? 7. Whom did they consider the head of the church? 
8. Who made the laws and governed the people in IMaryland? 9. Fill out 
Connecticut in your Reference Table for the Thirteen Colonies. 

Supplementary Reading. — Hawthorne's Endicott and the Red Cross, 
in Tivice-Told Tales. 



laNG Philip's war. 83 

8. KING PHILIP'S WAR AND BACON'S REBELLION. 

Brothers, — you see this vast country before us, which the Great Spirit gave 
to our fatliers and to us. . . . Brothers, these people from the unknown world 
will cut down our groves, spoil our huntuig and planting grounds, and drive us 
and our children from the graves of our fathers and our council fires. — From 
Speech of Philij).'^^ 

The Causes of King- Philip's War. — ■ Of all the Indian wars 
of the colonists, that known as King Philip's War was the fiercest 
and greatest. Philip, who was a great chief among the Massa- 
chusetts Indians, tried to unite them all in war against the 
whites. Tins war lasted three years, and was put down by the 
colonists themselves, without an}^ help from the mother-country. 
Its causes, as stated by the Indians in a council held between 
King Philip and the whites, were : 

The Indians . . . said . . . that they had a great fear to have any 
of their Indians called or forced to be Christian Indians. . . . Such 
[became disobedient to their Indian Kings]. . . . 

Another grievance was . . . some of their Kings had done wrong 
to sell so nuich [land]. They left their people none, and some 
being given to drunkenness, the English made them drunk and then 
cheated them in Bargains. . . . 

Another grievance, the English were so eager to sell the Indians 
liquors, that most of the Indians spent all in drunkenness, and then 
abused the sober Indians.^* 

On the other hand, the famous Boston minister, Cotton 
Mather, says of the causes of the war: 

Nor could it be expected that nations of wretches, whose whole 
religion was . . . devil worshij), should not be instigated by the Devil 
to engage in some early and bloody action, for the extinction of a 
plantation so contrary to his interests as that of Neiv England. . . , 



84 



STUDIES IN AIMERICAN HISTORY. 



So thcat tlie infant colonies of Neio England . . . unanimously resolved, 
that, with the assistance of Heaven, they would root this nest of ser- 
pents out of the ivorldJ^ 

How the Indians harassed the Colonists. — 

[At Mendham,] some Indians, wishing well to Philiji^s Design, had 

made an Assault upon some of 
the Inhabitants, as they were at 
their Labour in the Field, kill- 
ing five or six of them : as soon 
as they had done, flying away 
into the Woods. . . . Within 
a little Time after they killed 
three of [Northhampton] . . . 
as they were at work in a Mea- 
dow. . . . Six or seven of Spring- 
field soon after going to the 
Mill . . . , and venturing with- 
out Arms, three of them were 
killed by some of the enemy, 
who took the Advantage also 
to burn four or five Houses. . . ; 

some few of them . . . lay lurking in the Swamps thereabouts all 

the winter. . . . 

The End of the Narragansetts. — The most famous action 
of this war was the destruction of the fort of the Narragansetts, 
in which the most of that tribe perished. 

The Fort was raised upon a Kind of Island of five or six Acres of 
risijig Land in the midst of a Swamp ; the sides of it were made 
of Palisadoes [heavy posts] set upright. . . . The Place where the 
Indians used ... to enter . . . , was over a long Tree upon a Place of 
Water, where but one Man could enter at a time, . . . : But at one 
Corner there was a Gap made up only with a long Tree, . . . over 




COTTON MATHER. 

A famous New England Puritan minister, grandson 
of Mr. Cotton. (After Portrait.) 



KING PHILIP S WAR. 



85 



wliicli Men might easily pass : But they had placed a Kind of Block- 
liouse right over against the said Tree, from whence they sorely 
galled our Men that first entred; some being shot dead upon the 
Tree, . . . and some as soon as they entred . . . ; but at the last, . . . 
they made the Enemy all retire from their . . . 
fortified Places, leaving Multitudes of their 
dead Bodies upon the Place. . . . [The fort 
and all their wigwams were burned.] 

Those that were left alive, [were] forced 
to hide themselves in a Cedar Swamp, not far 
off, where they had nothing to defend them 
from the Cold but Boughs of Spruce and Pine 
Trees. . . . Their Provision also was by the 
burning of their Wigwams, so much of it 
spoiled at the taking of their Port, . . . that 
it was the Occasion of their total Ruine after- 
wards ; they being at that Time driven away 
from their Habitations, and put by from plant- 
ing for that next Year. ... It was confessed 
by one . . . amongst them, . . . that the Indians 
lost seven hundred fighting Men that Day, 
besides three hundred that died of their 
Wounds . . .; the Number of old Men, 
Women, and Children, that perished either 
by Fire, or that were starved with Hunger and Cold, None of them 
could tell. ... 

Philip, like a Salvage and wild Beast, having been hunted by the 
English Porces through the Woods, above an hundred Miles back- 
ward and forward, at last . . . with a few of his best Friends [re- 
tired] into a Swamp, which proved but a Prison to keep him fast 
till the Messengers of Death came by Divine Permission to execute 
Vengeance upon him. . . J^ 

Of Philip's death Cotton Mather wrote : 

The World has heard what a Terrible Euine came soon upon that 




PURITAN SOLDIER. 

(From Old Descriptions and 
Costumes.) 



86 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

woeful Creature, and upon all his people. It was not long before 
the Hand which now Writes, upon a certain occasion took off the 
Jaw from the Blasphemous exposed Skull of that Leviathan 
[Philip]." 

After King Philip's War was over, the New Englanders had 
little trouble from the Indians. 

Bacon's Rebellion. — During this very time, however, the 
people of Virginia and Maryland were also having troubles with 
the Indians. 

In these frightful times . . . neighbors in bodies joined their 
labors from [one plantation to another], taking their arms into 
the fields, and setting sentinels ; no man stirred out of doors 
unarmed. Indians were ever and anon espied, three, four, five or 
six in a party, lurking throughout the whole land. . . . 

Frequent complaints of bloodsheds were sent to Sir William 
Berkeley (then Governor) from the heads of the rivers, which 
were as often answered with promises of assistance. 

These at the heads of the James and York Rivers . . . grew impa- 
tient at the many slaughters of their neighbours and rose for their 
own defence, who choosing Mr. Bacon tor their leader sent often- 
times to the Governor, humbly beseeching a commission to go 
against those Indians at their own charge, which his Honor as often 
promised, but did not send. [So, at last, Avithout permission,] they 
marched into the wilderness in quest of these Indians, [but after 
them] the Governor sent his proclamation, denouncing all [as] rebels, 
who should not return. . . . But Mr. Bacon, with fifty-seven men, 
proceeded [until they reached an Indian fort, where] they . . . 
stormed and burnt the fort and cabins, and (with the loss of three 
English) slew one hundred and fifty Indiaiis. . . P 



THE OPENING OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 87 

After this, there was Avar and disturbance between Bacon's 
followers and Governor Berkeley about various political mat- 
ters until Bacon died, when the rebellion was at last put down. 

STUDY ON 8. 

1. What were the causes which led to King's Philip's War? 2. What 
sort of places did the Indians choose to fight in? 3. What advantage did 
these places give them? 4. Name the ways in which the Narragansetts per- 
ished. 5. If you had been one of the fighting Indians, what would you 
have thought of the English colonists ? 6. If you had been a colonist, what 
would you have thought of the Indians? 7. Why did Cotton Mather feel 
towards them as he did? 8. In Bacon's Rebellion, who were the rebels? 
9. Against whom did they rebel? 10. Why did they rebel? 11. What 
do you think of the justice of their rebellion? 

Supplementary Reading. — Kimj Philip's War and Witchcraft in New 
EiKjland, by Governor Thomas Hutchinson, in Effingham Maynard's His- 
torical Classical Readings. Storij of Mary Rowlandson's Captivity, Library 
American Literature, II. 52. The Beginning of King Philip's War, by 
William Hubbard, minister of Ipswich, and Eliot's Brief Narrative, in Old 
South Leaflets. The Great Rebellion in Virginia, in John Esten Cooke's 
Stories of the Old Dominion. New York, 1879. James Fenimore Cooper's 
Wept of the Wish-ton-wish. 



3j«o 



9. THE OPENING OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 

It is nearly all so beautiful and so fertile ; so free from forests, and so full of 
meadows, brooks, and rivers ; so aboundhig in fish, game, and venison, that one 
can find there ... all that is needful for the support of flourishing colonies. The 
soil will produce everything that is raised in France. Flocks and herds can be 
left out at pasture all winter. — La Salle, in Letter to French King about the 
MississippiJ^ 

Joliet and Marquette. — After the French had made peace 
with the Iroquois, their traders and priests made their way once 



88 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

more through the woods and waters of the upper lakes, and brought 
back news to Montreal and Quebec of a Grand River beyond Lake 
Superior ; to find this river, Frontenac, then Governor of Can- 
ada, sent the fur-trader Joliet. At Michilimackinac he was joined 
by Fatlier Marquette., and these two set out in their canoes on 
their work of exploration. On Joliet's return, he gave Fron- 
tenac a map of the Grand River, of which we give here a copy : 




JOLIET'S MAP OF NORTH AMERICA. 



La Salle. — After Joliet's return, La Salle, a Frenchman of 
rich and ancient family, who had already explored the Ohio 
nearly to its mouth, gained permission from his king, Louis the 
Great, to explore to the westward, with the right to govern all 
the lands he might discover and colonize. 

With Tonty, an Italian soldier, as his chief companion, he 
started off. Their route was marked by the forts they built, — 



THE OPENING OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY, 



89 




Fort Niagara, Fort St. Joseph, Fort Crevecceur, or the Fort of 

the Broken Heart, — and it took them two years to reaeh the 

Mississippi. At Fort Niagara they Iniilt the 

Griffin, a sailing-vessel, in which they went 

to Green Bay. Thence La Salle sent back the 

Griffin, laden with furs, and ordered its pilot 

to bring her back to meet him at the head 

of Lake Michigan. But the Grffin was lost, 

and after long waiting, La Salle started back 

to get new supplies, leaving Tonty at Fort 

Crevecoeur. La Salle wrote : 

Though the thaws of approaching spring 
greatly increased the difficulty of the way, in- 
terrupted as it was everywhere by marshes and 
rivers, to say nothing of . . . the danger of meet- 
ing Indians of four or five different nations, . . . 
as well as an Iroquois army, which we knew was coming that way ; 
though we must suffer all the time from hunger ; sleep on the open 
ground, and often without food ; watch by night and march by day, 
loaded with baggage, such as blanket, clothing, kettle, hatchet, gun, 
powder, lead, and skins to make moccasins ; sometimes pushing 
through thickets, sometimes climbing rocks covered with ice and 
snow, sometimes wading whole days through marshes where the 
water was waist-deep . . . though I knew all this, it did not prevent 
me from resolving to go on foot to Fort Frontenac. [On the way 
his men fell sick, he learned that his men at Fort Joseph had be- 
trayed and robbed him, but on he went, got his supplies, and made 
his way once more to the country of the Illinois ; Tonty was gone. 
Fort CreveccBur in ruins, and the great town of the friendly Illi- 
nois] a meadow black with fire. I spent the night in a distress 
which you can imagine better than I can write it ; and I did not 
sleep a moment with trying to make up my mind as to what I ought 
to do."^ 



FRENCH KNIGHT OF 
XVI. CENTURY. 



(After De Neville.) 



90 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



At last he decided to go again to Montreal and start a new 
expedition. But on the way he found Tonty at Michilimacki- 
nac ; together they returned to Fort Frontenac, and made a 
fresh start. La Salle writes to the king : 

I think I may affirm that the Mississippi draws its source some- 
where in the vicinity of the Celestial Empire, and that France . . . 
will command the trade of China, following down the new and 
mighty channel Avhich I shall open to the Gulf of Mexico."^ 

Once more the two comrades 
made the long journey to the 
Illinois country, and floating- 
down the Illinois in their ca- 
noes, reached the Mississippi. 

We continued our voyage until 
the 6th [April], when we reached 
three streams by which the river 
[Mississippi] . . . empties into the 
sea... . . The . . . mouths being 
found noble, wide and deep, ... we 
prepared a column and a cross, 
and on the column we painted the 
arms of France with this inscrip- 
tion: "Louis the Great, King of 
France and Navarre, reigns ; April 9th, 1682." All standing under 
arms, we sang the Te Deum. Then after firing off our guns and 
shouting, " Long live the King ! " M. de la Salle put up the column 
and . . . said in a loud voice . . . : 

" In the name of the most high, powerful, invincible and victorious 
Prince Louis the Great, by the grace of God King of France and 
Navarre, . . . I . . . have today taken possession of this land of Lou- 
isiana, its seas, havens, . . . bays, . . . with all the nations, peoples, 
provinces, towns, . . . mines, minerals, streams, and rivers . . . along 




LA SALLE. (From Gravier.) 



THE OPENING OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 91 

the river . . . Mississippi, and the rivers which flow into it, from its 
source beyond the country of the Sioux ... as far as its mouth at 
the . . . Gulf of Mexico, . . . upon the assurance that all these people 
have given us that we are the first Europeans [who have come into 
tliese lands]." 

To which every one answered by cries of " Long live the King ! " 
. . . [Then he erected the cross], before which we sang, " The ban- 
ners of Heaven's King advance," and the ceremony ended with cries 
of " Long live the King ! " " 

The Founding- of New Orleans. — Having accomplished the 
complete discovery of the Mississippi, the French made a num- 







:=^^r^ — 



NEW ORLEANS IN 1719. 
(Afte.' a "Carte de la Louisiana, par M. de S^rigny " in Thomassy's "Geologie Pralique.") 

her of attempts to found a colony at its mouth, but did not 
succeed until 1718, when New Orleans was founded by a colony 
sent out by a great French trading company. Its leader was 
Bienville., " the Father of New Orleans." 

STUDY ON 9. 

1. What had prepai-ed the way for the discovery of the Mississippi? 
2. What proof is there that Joliet discovered the Mississippi? 3. How far 
did he go? (See Ust, 1673.) 4. What false ideas had he about the geog- 
raphy of North America? 5. What good did he think the exploration 
of the Mississippi would do? 6. Explain the term New Sweden in his map. 



92 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

(See list, 1038.) 7. Why was the Mississippi country of value to white 
men? 8. Give proof that La Salle was a man of great determination and 
energy. 9. At what point of the story does he show these qualities the 
most clearly? 10. Why should La Salle choose Niagara as a base of sup- 
plies, and as a place at which to build a ship? 11. W^hy was he so anxious 
to explore the Mississippi to its mouth ? 12. What right had La Salle to 
take possession of Louisiana? 13. What did he mean by Louisiana? 
14. What became of La Salle afterwards? (See list, 1684.) 15. Why 
should the French be so anxious to found a colony at the mouth of the 
Mississippi? 16. What parts of our country had been taken possession of 
by the French before 1700 ? (See list at close of Group.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Mrs. Mary Catherwood's Slonj of Tonty. 
Parkman's La Salle and the Discovery of the Great West. Maurice Thompson's 
Story of Louisiana, in Story of the States Series. 

10. THE BEGINNING OF PENNSYLVANIA AND 
GEORGIA. 

The Englishmen do not love Quakers, but the Quakers are honest lllen and 
do no harm ; and this is no Englishmen's sea or land, and the Quakers shall 
come here and welcome. — Words of an Indian Chief. ~^ 

William Peiin's Grant. — While the English colonie.s were 
growing up in America, a new sect had arisen in England, 
calling themselves Friends, but called by others in derision, 
Quakers ; and being oppressed and persecuted by the Church 
of England, they, too, like the Puritans, thought of coming 
to America. But the Puritans would not hear to their set- 
tling with them, and the Virginians were of the Church of 
England, — so they had to find a place for themselves. Some 
had already come over to the Jerseys, when, in 1680, William 
Penn, a Friend of rich and noble family, who had been in 
prison four times on account of his opinions, petitioned the 
king for a tract of land in America, and obtained a charter for 



THE BEGINNING OF PENNSYLVANIA AND GEORGIA. 



93 




WILLIAM PENN. 



the lands lying north of Maryland. So Penn became the pro- 
prietor of the province of Pennsylvania. He writes : 

I have been these thirteen years 
the servant of truth and Friends 
and for my testimony sake lost 
much, not only the greatness . . . 
of this world, but £16,000 of my 
estate. ... But I murmur not ; 
the Lord is good to me.'^^ 

Penii's Description of his 
Province. — 

The People are a Collection of 
divers Nations in Europe; As, 
French, Dutch, Germans, Sweeds, 
Danes, Finns, Scotch, Irish and 
English ; and of the last equal to all the rest. . . . [Philadelphia 
has advanced to 357 houses], divers of them large, well-built, with 
good cellars, three stories, and some with belconies. . . . The hours 
for Work and Meals to Labourers, are fixt, and known by Ring 
of Bell. — After nine at Night, the officers go the Pounds, and 
no Person . . . suffered to be at any Publick-House that is not a 
Lodger. . . . 

[Some of those who came poor are gaining] even to the begin- 
nings of an Estate ; The difference of labouring for themselves and 
others . . . heing never better understood. . . . 

With the Natives, ... we have liv'd in great friendship. I have 
made seven Purchasses, [of land] and in Pay and Presents they 
have received at least twelve hundred pounds of me. . . . They gen- 
erally leave their guns at home, when they come to our settlements ; 
they offer us no affront, not so much as to one of our Dogs; and if 
any of them break our Laws, they submit to be punisht by them. 
. . . We leave not the least indignity to them unrebukt, nor wrong 
unsatished. Justice gains and aws them. They have some great 
men amongst them, I mean, for Wisdom, Truth, and Justice.*" 



94 STUDIES IN AMEKICAN HISTORY. 

The government consisted of, 1st, the proprietor, as gov- 
ernor ; 2d, a council elected by the people ; 3d, an assembly 
elected by the people. The governor and council made and 
executed the laws ; the assembly approved or disapproved of 
them. 

The English Debtors. — About 1729, General James Ogle- 
thorpe, a wealthy Englisli gentleman, became deeply interested 
in the poor debtors of England. At that time, — 

Por a debt of one shilling a man could be imprisoned. . . . When 
his last farthing was gone, he was crowded with forty or fifty others 
into a little room sixteen feet square. If he offended his keepers, 
he was subjected to horrible punishments. . . . He usually in a few 
days grows weak for want of food, with the symptoms of a hectic 
fever ; and when he is no longer able to stand, ... he obtains the 
liberty of being carried into the sick ward, . . . and there dies.*' 

The Georgia Charter. — Oglethorpe and his friends proposed 
to found a colony in America where these poor debtors could 
go and. have a new chance for themselves ; and not only the 
debtors, for, wrote Oglethorpe, " this colony is chiefly intended 
for the unfortunate. ... It is highly for the honor of our holy 
religion to assign a new country to the poor Germans who have 
left their own for the sake of truth." 

In 1732, King George II. gave Oglethorpe and his friends, 
under the name of Trustees of Greorgia, a charter with these 
conditions : 

During the term of twenty-one years the corporation [of Trus- 
tees] . . . may . . . prepare . . . laws . . . necessary . . . for the govern- 
ment of the colony . . . such laws . . . being approved by us [the 
King]. . . . 

There shall be liberty of conscience allowed in the worship of God 
to all persons , . . within , . . said province . . . except papists. . . , 



THE BEGINNING OF PENNSYLVANIA AND GEORGIA. 95 

The corporation shall have . . . power ... to constitute courts [of 
law] . . . for the hearing of all causes ... to appoint . . . all . . . 
governors, jiidges, magistrates, ministers and officers. . . . Provided 
. . that every governor shall be approved by ns.^- 

General Oglethorpe iu Georg-ia. — Soon after landing Ogle- 
thorpe wrote back to the Trustees : 

Our people arrived at Beaufort [S.C.] on the 20th of January 
[1733], where I lodged them in some new barracks, . . . while I 
went myself to view the Savannah liiver. I fixed upon a healthy 
situation about ten miles from the sea. Upon the river side ... I 
have marked out the town and the common ; half of the former is 
already cleared, and the first house was begun yesterday. . . .^ 

[In June], Mr. Oglethorpe received the Indians in one of the 
new houses. The Indians being all seated, ... a very tall old niau 
. . . stood out, and with a graceful action, and a good voice, . . . 
claimed all the land soutliAvard of the Savannah as belonging to the 
Creek Indians. . . . That they were firmly persuaded that the Great 
Power that dwelt in heaven and all around . . . had sent the English 
hither for the instruction of them, their wives, and children. That, 
therefore, they gave them up freely, their right to all the land which 
they did not use themselves.** 

On this basis a treaty was made with the Indians shortly 
after. The next year the following account of Oglethor23e 
appeared in a Charleston paper : 

The general title they give him is Father. If any of them are 
sick, he immediately visits them, an'd takes a great deal of care of 
them. If any difference arises, he is the person that decides it. . . . 
He does not allow them rum ; but gives the English beer. It is sur- 
prising to see how cheerful the men go to work considering they 
have not been bred to it.*^ 

General Oglethorpe also settled the German Protestants in a 
colony of their own. Later still, the Trustees sent over a band 



96 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

of Scotch Highlanders, to defend the southern boundary of 
Georgia against the Spaniards. 

FIRST STUDY ON 10. 

1. Fill out the chart begun on p. 73 for Pennsylvania and Georgia. 
2. Name three diiferences between the settlement of Pennsylvania and that of 
Massachusetts. 3. Name one resemblance. 4. AVhat resemblances between 
the colonies of Pennsylvania and Georgia? 5. Name three qualities of 
character possessed by Penn. 6. What trouble was Penn's colony free fronj 
that some of the other colonies met, and why? 7. In what two ways did 
Penn get his title to the land? 8. How did Oglethorpe get his title? 
9. What name would you give to the government of the colonies Penn- 
sylvania and Georgia? 10. Why should Oglethorpe be called the Father of 
his people ? 11. Where were the Spaniards that the Georgians were to fight? 
12. When did they have to do it? (See list, after 1733.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Simms, The Yemassee (South Carolina in 
1715). 



11. THE NEW ENGLAND CHARTERS. 

And to compleat the Oppression, when they . . . claim'd the Privileges of 
Em/lishmen, they were scoffingly told, Those things would not folloiv them to the 
Ends of the Earth. Unnatural Insult ! must the brave Adventurer, who with the 
Hazard of his Life and Fortune, seeks out new Climates to enrich his Mother 
Country, be deny'd those Common Rights, which his Countrymen enjoy at 
Home in Ease and Indolence? — Jeremiah Dummer, in Defense of the Neio 
t^England Charters.^^ 

The Loss of the Charters. — One of the most prominent of 
the early New Enghand colonists gives us the following account 
of their governments : 

[According to the Charters granted by the English Kings,] they 
had power ... to call General Assemblies ; to make Laws . . . ; to 
[tax] the Freemen ; to constitute [appoint] all Civil Officers ; to 



THE NKW ENGLAND CHARTERS. 97 

array the Inhabitants in warlike Posture . . . when Occasion re- 
quir'd. . . . Thus the Colonies went on increasing and flourishing, 
in spite of all Difficulties, till the Year 1684, when the City of 
London lost its Charter, and most of the other Corporations in Eng- 
land, influenced by Fear or Flattery, compUmented King Charles with 
a Surrender of theirs. In this general lluin of Charters at Home, 
it could not be expected that those in America should escape. [So 
their Charters were taken away, and King James sent Sir Edmond 
Andros over to govern them.]**' 

Government without Clitirters. — Increase Mather, father 
of the famous Cotton Mather, tells how the government then 
went on : 

Their Charters being all . . . declared to be void . . . Sir Edminid 
Andross . . . was pitched on, as a tit Instrument to be nuide use of; 
and . . . he, with four of his Council . . . arc im powered to make 
Laws and raise moneys on the Kings Subjects, without any Parlia- 
ment, Assembly, or Consent of the People. ... 

Laws are made . . . indeed what they please : nor are they printed : 
... so that the people are at a great loss to knoiv ivhat is Laio and 
ivhat not. . . . One Law . . . doth prohibit all Town-Meetings, ex- 
cepting ... once a year; whereas the Inhabitants have occasion 
to meet once a Week, for the Relief of the Poor; or other Town- 
Affairs. . . . Moneys have been raised . . . without any consent of the 
People. Sir Edmond Andross caused a Tax to be levied of a Peny 
in a Pound, on all tlu; Towns then under his Government: and 
when at Ipsioich, and other places the Select Men . . . voted, that 
inasmuch as it was against the common Priviledges of English Sub- 
jects to have money raised without their own Consent . . . they 
would petition the King for Liberty of an Assembly before they . . . 
[paid any Tax] ; the said Sir Edmond Andross caused them to be 
imprisoned and Fined. . . . One of the former Magistrates was 
committed to prison without any Crimes laid to his Charge, and 
there kept half a year without any Fault; and, . . . their new Mas- 



98 STUDIES IN AMEUrCAN HISTORY. 

ters tell them, that their Charter being gone, their Title to their 
Lands ... is gone therewith, and that all is the Kings . . . ; Accord- 
ingly the Governour ordered the Lands belonging to some in Charles- 
Toion to be measured out, and given to his Creatures. . . . These 
were the miserable Effects of Neiu-England's being deprived of their 
Charters, and with them of their English liberties : They have 
[tried] ... to obtain some relief in their sorrowful Bondage; for 
several Gentlemen desired Increase Mather, the Rector of the Col- 
ledge at Cambridge in Neiv-England, to undertake a Voyage for 
England, to see what might be done . . . ; amongst other things the 
said Mather caused a petition from the Town of Cambridge in Ne^v- 
Enghuid to be humbly presented to his Majesty, which . . . shall be 
here inserted. 

TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 

The Petition and Address of John Gibson, aged about 87, and 
George Willow, aged about 86 years; as also on the behalf of 
their neighbours the Inlmbitants of Cambridge in New-England. 

In most humble wise sheweth, 

Tliat Your Majesti/ s good Subjects, luith much hard Labour . . . have 
subdued a Wilderness, built our Hoxises, and planted Orchards, being 
encouraged by our . . . Right to the Soil, by the Royal Charter granted 
unto the Jirst Planters, together ivith our Purchase of the Natives. . . . 

But we . . . make this our Moan and Complaint to Your Excellent 
Majesty, for that our Title is noiv questioiied to our Lands, by iis quietly 
possessed for near 60 years, and loithout zvhich we cannot subsist. Our 
humble Address to our Governow Sir Edmond Andross, shewing our 
just Title, . . . not availing. 

. Royal Sir, We are a poor People, and have no vmy to pirocure 
money to defend our Cause in the Iaiio ; nor Jcnoiv we of Friends at 
Court, and therefore unto Your Royal Majesty, as the Publick Father 
of all Your Subjects, do we make this our humble Address for Relief 
... We now humbly cast our selves and distressed Condition of our 



THE NEW ENGLAND CHARTERS. 99 

Wives and Children, at Your MAJESTY'S feet, and conclude ivilh 
the Saying of Queen Esther, If we perish, we perish.^ 

How the Colonists dealt with Andros. — But before the 
kino- did anything about the matter, he was overthrown for his 
oppressions by the English at home, and William of Orange was 
made king in his stead. But the news had not j^et reached 
New England. 

Sir Edmond Andross took all imaginable care to keep us ignorant 
of the News, . . . and our Oppressors went on Avitliout Fear or Wit, 
in all the methods that could inflame the people to the highest exas- 
peration. . . . The extream Ferment which we were boiling in, 
caused several very deserving Gentlemen in Boston, about the mid- 
dle of April, to enter into a Consultation, how they might best serve 
the Distressed Land. . . . 

The first work done, was by small parties here and there about 
the Toicn to seize upon these unworthy Men. . . . These were many 
of them secured and confined ; but the principal of them, at the 
First Noise of the Action, fled into the Garrison on Fort- Hill, where 
the Governours Lodgings were. . . . 

The Army [of colonists] had no sooner got well together, but a 
Declaration was Read unto them, unto which they gave an Assent 
by a very considerable Shout. And upon this, the Gentlemen Avith 
such as had come in to their Assistance in the Town-house, drew up 
a short Letter to Sir Edmond Andross, and dispatched away a couple 
of their Number with it ; the whole armed Body attend them unto 
the Fortification, whither they Marched with all the Alacrity in the 
world, and yet with so composed a Sobriety, that I question whether 
America has ever seen what might equal it. It was expected, That 
the Garrison might make some Resistance : but they intended to be 
Owners of it within one-half hour, or perish in the Attempt. When 
they were just come to beset the Fort, they met the Governour and 
his Creatures, ... At the sight of our Forces, the Gentlemen ran 



100 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

back into their Hold ; [and after some parley,] with iniich ado, the 
Governour gave Order for the surrender of the Fort. . . . 

All the Country round about now began to ilock in, and by the 
next day some Thousands of Horse and Foot were come in from the 
Towns Adjacent, to express the unanimous content they took in the 
Action. . . . For divers weeks the Colony continued without any 
pretence to Civil Government ; yet thro' the mercy of God, . . . every 
man gave himself the Laws of good Neighbourhood . . . until the last 
week in May when two Ships arrived unto us from England with 
more perfect Neivs than we had yet been owners of; the first effect 
thereof was, our Proclaiming of King William and Qneen Mary, with 
such a Joy, Splendour, Appearance and Unanimity, as had never 
before been seen in these Territories. [And under William and 
Mary, charters were again established.]^''' 

STUDY ON II. 

1. Why would the New Englanders rather be governed by their charters 
than by Andros? 2. In what two ways did they try to get rid of Andros? 

3. Make a list of the ways in which Andros and his men oppressed them. 

4. How would their charters have hindered this? 5. Why should the peo- 
ple of Cambridge petition the king of England about their troubles ? 6. What 
two titles had they to their lands? 7. What proved that the people of New 
England were really a law-abiding people ? 8. What did they mean by their 
liberties? 9. Make a list of the other colonies that had trouble with their 
royal governors. (See list at close of Group.) 10. The government of Mas- 
sachusetts before the time of Andros was called a charter government; 
during his time, it was a royal government; what was the difference be- 
tween these two sorts? 11. The first government of Maryland was called a 
PROPiuETARY GOVERNMENT; how was that different from each of these? 
(See lesson on government, p. 78.) 12. Who else had trouble with the 
king besides the colonists? (See list, 1642, etc.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Hawthorne's Gray Champion, in Twice- 
Told Tales. A Narrative of the Miseries of Neio Enc/land, by Increase 
Mather, and An Account of the Late Revolutions in New England, in Old 
South Leaflets. 



THE ENGLISH OVER THE ALLEGHANIES. 101 

]2. THE ENGLISH OVER THE ALLEGHANIES; OR, 
THE CAUSES OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN 
WAR. 

Fathers, Bothe you and the. English are white, we live in a Country between ; 
therefore the Land belongs to neither one nor t'other : But the Great Being above 
allow'd it to be a place of Residence for us ; so Fathers, I desire you to with- 
draw, as I have done our Brothers the English : For I will keep you at Arm's 
length. — Speech of Indian Chief to the French.'^'^ 

The Hudson's Bay Company (see list, 1669). — About 
1684, the Canadians complained to the French King: 

The English of Hudson's Bay have this year attracted many of 
our northern Indians, who for this reason have not come to trade at 
Montreal. . . . The English of the bay excite against us the sav- 
ages, whom Sieur du Luth [a famous trader] alone can quiet. 

Du Luth himself writes : 

I made in June all the presents necessary to prevent the savages 
from carrying their beavers to the Englisli. 

But in 1750, another of the French traders in the far West 
writes : 

Hudson's Bay takes from us far more furs and beavers than all 
the posts of [Canada] . . . bring in.^' 

Christopher Gist's Jonrney for the Ohio Company. — Iii 

1748, some of the Virginia planters and the English merchants 
formed The Ohio Company, and got from King George II. a grant 
of half a million acres between the Monongahela and Kenawha 
Rivers, for purposes of trading and settling. They at once sent 
out Christopher Gist, a Carolina frontiersman, to explore and 
report on the country. The following extracts are from his 
journal : 



102 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



[At Muskingum, a town of the Wiandots.] The Wiandots are 
divided between the French and the English. . . . Two traders 
belonging to Mr. Croghan [a Pennsylvania fur-trader] came into 
town, and informed us that two of his people were taken by forty 
Frenchmen, and twenty French Indians [Indians friendly to the 
French], who had carried them, with seven horse-loads of skins, to 
a new fort that the French were building ou one of the branches of 
Lake Erie. . . . 




,^K^ _ 



LONG HOUSE OF THE SENEGAS (IROQUOIS). 

Dating back at least to colonial times, and still preserved at Portage on the Genesee. 
(After a Photograph.) 



[At Miami Town.] All the land [here] is fine, rich, level land, 
well timbered, with large walnut, ash, sugar-trees, cherry-trees, &c. 
well watered with a great number of little streams . . . full of beau- 
tiful natural meadows, covered with wild rye, blue grass, and clover; 
and abounds with turkeys, deer, elks, and most sorts of game, par- 
ticularly buffaloes. . . . We entered the town with English colours 
before us, and were kindly received by their king. . . . The firing 
of guns held about a quarter of an hour, and then all the white men 
and traders that Avere there came and welcomed us. . . . We were 



THE ENGLISH OVER THE ALLEGHANIES. 103 

invited . . . into the long house, (where Mr. Croghan made them) 
... a present to the value of one hundred pounds Pennsylvania 
money, and delivered all our speeches to them, at which they seemed 
well pleased, and said they would . . . consider well what we had 
said to them. . . . 

This morning the four French Indians came into town and were 
kindly received by the town Indians. They marched in under 
French colours, and were conducted into the long house, [where] 
. . . the council sat, and we were sent for, that we might hear what 
the French had to say. . . . The [Miamis] delivered the following 
answer to the four Indians sent by the French. The Captain of the 
warriors stood up, and taking some strings of black and wdiite wam- 
pum, . , . spoke with a fierce tone, and very w^arlike air : " Brothers 
... we will let you know by these four strings of wampum that we 
will not hear anything they [the French] say to us ; or do anything 
they bid us do . . . that is our mind, and we speak it from our 
hearts." . . .^ 

Washington's Mission. — During the next two years after 
Gist's journey, the Miamis murdered several French trappers, 
and tomahawked four slaves belonging to the French settle- 
ments of the Illinois country. On the other hand, Governor 
Dinwiddie of Virginia writes to the Board of Trade in 1752: 

The French traders from Canada have met our traders in the 
woods and robbed them of all their skins and goods ; they have 
applied to me for protection. . . .''^ 

Not long after, Governor Dinwiddie sent out the young Vir- 
ginia planter, George Washington, with Christopher Gist for a 
guide, to find out how matters really stood over the Alleghanies. 
In his journal he makes the following notes : 

[At Loggs-Town.] ... I enquired into the Situation of the 
FrencJi, on the Mississippi. . . . Tliov informed me, Tliat there were 



104 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

four small Forts between New Orleans and the Bhick- Islands [Illi- 
nois]. . . . They also acquainted me that there was a small palli- 
sado'd Fort ... at the Mouth of the Obaish [Wabash]. . . . The 
Obaish . . . affords the Communication between the French on Mis- 
sissijypi and those on the Lakes. . . . 

[At Venango,] . . . there were three [French] officers one of 
whom . . . invited us to sup with them. . . . The wine . . . soou 
banished the Restraint which at first appeared in their Conversa- 
tion ; and . . . they told me, That it was their absolute Design to 
take Possession of the OJiio . . . They pretend to have an undoubted 
Right to the River from a Discovery made by one La Salle 60 years 
ago. . . . [At a French fort further on, the commander] told me 
that the Country belong'd to them ; that no Englishman had a Right 
to trade upon those Waters ; and that he had Orders to make every 
Person Prisoner, who attempted it on the Ohio, or the Waters of 
it. . . . 

[On the way home.] Horses were now so weak and feeble, and 
the Baggage so heavy . . . that . . . myself and others . . . gave up 
our Horses for Packs, to assist along with the Baggage. I put my- 
self in an Indian walking Dress. . . . Then with Gun in Haud and 
Pack at my Back, in which were my Papers and Provisions, I set 
out with Mr. Gist. . . . The Day following ... we fell in with a 
Party of French Indians, who had lain in Wait for us. One of them 
fired . . . but fortunately missed. . . . We expected to have found 
the River frozen, but it was not, only about 50 Yards from each 
Shore. . . . There was no Way for getting over but on a Raft ; 
Which we set about with but one poor Hatchet, and finished just 
after Sun-setting. This was a whole Day's Work. Then set off ; 
])ut before we were Half Way over, we were jammed in the Ice, in 
such a Manner that we expected every Moment our Raft to sink, 
and ourselves to perish, I put out my setting Pole to try to stop 
the Raft, . . . when the Rapidity of the Stream . . . jerked me out 
into ten Feet Water : but I fortunately saved myself by catching 
hold of one of the Raft Logs. . . . [We] arrived at Mr. Gist's on 
tlie second day of January.'-** 



ON THE WESTERN FRONTIKll. 105 

On Washington's return witli tlie message of the French 
commander, the coh)nists deci(h'd to go to war with the Frencli, 
and so began the French and Indian War, whicli lasted for nearly 
ten years. 

STUDY ON 12. 

]. What were the French doing west of the Alleghanies, and north of the 
Great Lakes ? 2. The English? 3. What right could the French have to 
be there? 4. The English? 5. Which English colony was especially inter- 
ested in getting some land over the Alleghanies? G. Why were these lands 
desirable? 7. How did the English try to get the Indians on their side? 
8. How did the Indians happen to be on the French side at first? 0. Which 
party did the Indians finally join? 10. Name four difficulties in travelling 
west of the Alleghanies. 11. IIow was the Wabash a means of communica- 
tion between the French on the lakes and on the Mississippi? 12. How 
could the English get any news of what was going on in the Mississippi 
valley? 13. What reasons had the French for going to war with the Eng- 
lish ? 14. ^V^lat reasons had the English for going to war with the French ? 
15. What reasons had the Indians for going to war ? 

Supplementary Reading. — John Esten Cooke's Slo7-ie.i of the Old Do- 
minion, for stories of A>'ashington during this time. William M. Thayer's 
Farmer-hoy (Washington). 

13. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR; ON THE 
WESTERN FRONTIER. 

In conversation with General Braddock, Franklin expressed to liini the fear 
that his march might be impeded by Indian ambuscades; to winch the general 
replied, smiling at Franklin's ignorance: "These savages may, indeed, be a 
formidable enemy to your raw American militia, but upon the king's regular 
and disciplined troops, sir, it is impossible they should make any impression." — 
Fijanklin's Autohkxjrapliy.'^^ 

FrankHn's Plan of Union. — The war was started by Vir- 
ginia, but the other colonies voted to help her with men and 



106 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORV. 

money, and England advised tliem to form some plan of union. 
So delegates from the colonies met at Albany, when Benjamin 
Franklin proposed : 

. . . that humble application be made for an act of Parliament of 
•Great Britain, by virtue of which one general government may be 
formed in America, including all the . . . Colonies .... 

That the said general government he administered by a President- 
General, to be appointed and supp)orted by the crown; and a Grand 
Council, to be chosen by the representatives of the people of the several 
Colonies met in their respective assemblies. . . . 

TJiat the President- General, ivith the advice of the Grand Council, 
hold or direct all Indian treaties. . . . 

That they raise and ^Kiy soldiers and build forts for the defence of 
any of the Colonies. . . . 

That for these purposes they have poiver to make laivs, and lay .... 
taxes. . . .* 

This plan, however, was rejected by the king, because it 
seemed to give the colonies too much power, and by the colo- 
nies, because it seemed to give the king too much power. 

Braddock's Defeat. — Meanwhile, Washington had been sent 
out by Virginia to erect a fort at the union of the Alleghany 
and Monongahela rivers ; but the French had already begun 
Fort Du Quesne in that same place, and they defeated Wash- 
ington and his Virginians at Fort Necessity which he had built 
near by. Both England and Fi-ance now began to send over 
troops to help their colonists ; Major-General Braddock was 
sent out to Virginia, and he at once planned an expedition 
against Fort Du Quesne. Washington accompanied him, and 
in a letter to one of his brothers, thus describes their march : 

At the Little Meadows . . . the General . . . asked my private 
opinion concerning the expedition. I urged him ... to push for- 



ON THE WESTERN FRONTIEK. l07 

ward . . . with such artillery and light stores as were ajarsolutely 
necessary ; leaving the heavy artillery, baggage, &c. ... to follow 
by slow and easy marches. . . . This advice prevailed. . . . But . . . 
I found that instead of pushing on with vigor, without regarding a 
little rough road, they were halting to level every molehill, and to 
erect bridges over every brook, by which means we were four days 
getting tAvelve miles."'' 

The English papers give the following account of the next 
events : 

On [Braddock's] . . . march through the woods . . . [he] was at- 
tacked by a body of French and Indians, Avho made a sudden Fire 
from the Woods, which put the Troops into great Confusion, and occa- 
sioned their retiring with great Precipitation, notwithstanding all 
the Endeavors of the General, and the Officers, many of whom were 
killed, whilst they were using all possible Means to rally the Men. 
The General, who exerted himself as much as Man could do, after 
having five Horses killed under him, was shot through the Arm, and 
the Lungs, of which he died the fourth Day.-''* 

Our officers, upon the first discovery of an ambuscade, strongly 
urged the general either to retreat immediately, or send out irregu- 
lar parties to clear the bushes sword in hand, both which he per- 
emptorily refused upon a supposition that it was below the character 
of a general officer to engage otherwise than according to the estab- 
lished rules of war.** 

We have the French and Indian side of the story from a 
young English prisoner who happened to be in Fort Du Quesne 
at that time : 

I asked [one of the Indians] . . . what news from Braddock's 
army ? He said, the Indians spied them every day, and he showed 
me by making marks on the ground with a stick, that Braddock's 
army was advancing in very close order, [with his men all together 
in regular ranks,] and that the Indians would surround them, take 
trees, and (as he expressed it,) Shoot urn doivn all one pigeon. 



108 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Shortly after this, on the 9th day of July, 1755, in the mcn-ning, 1 
heard a great stir in the fort. ... I went out of the door, which 
was just by the wall of the fort, and stood upon the wall and viewed 
the Indians in a huddle before the gate, where were barrels of pow- 
der, bullets, flints, etc., and every one taking what suited ; I saw the 
Indians also march off in rank entire — likewise the French Cana- 
dians, and some regulars. After viewing the Indians and French 
in different positions, I computed them to be about four hundred, 
and wondered that they attempted to go out against Braddock with 
so small a party. . . . 

In the afternoon, I heard a number of scalp halloos, and saw a 
company of Indians and French coming in. I observed they had a 
great many bloody scalps, grenadier's caps, British canteens, bayo- 
nets, &c. with them. They brouglit the news that Braddock was 
defeated. . . . 

About sundown I beheld a small ])arty coming in with about a 
dozen prisoners, stripped naked, with their hands tied behind their 
backs, and their faces and part of their bodies blackened — these 
prisoners they burned to death on the bank of the Alleghany river, 
opposite to the fort.'"" 

As for the condition of the frontier afterward, Wasliington 
writes to Governor Dinwiddie : 

Three families were murdered the night before last . . . ; and 
every day we have accounts of such cruelties and barbarities as 
are shocking to human nature. . . . Such numbers of French and 
Indians are all around, no road is safe to travel ; and here we know 
not . , . how soon we may be attacked. . . . 

Your Honor spoke of sending some Indians to our assistance, in 
which no time should be lost. . . . Without Indians to oppose 
Indians, we may expect but small success.^ 

STUDY ON 13. 

1. Why should it he best for the colonies to unite for the French and 
Indian War? 2. Who represented the king's power in Franklin's pLan of 



THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC. 100 

union? 3. Who represented the people? 4. Why would it be better foi- 
this colonial government to take care of Indian treaties and Indian wars, 
than for the English home government to do it? 5. Why was it easier for 
the colonies to raise and pay their own soldiers and appoint their own offi- 
cers than for the English government to do it? 6. According to this plan, 
who would hinder the king from getting too much power? 7. Who would 
hinder the colonists from getting too much ? 8. AVhy should Washington 
advise Braddock to leave behind as many wagons as possible? 9. Why 
should Washington's opinion be worth more than Braddock's? 10. What 
unnecessary things did Braddock do? 11. What reason had he for doing 
them? 12. What difference was there between the way that the Indians 
and the British fought? 13. Give three qualities of Braddock's character. 
11. Which of them caused his defeat ? 15. Which of them made him hon- 
ored ? 16. By what adjective can you describe the Indian treatment of their 
prisoners after this battle? 17. Which party liad succeeded best in getting 
Indian help? 18. What had Braddock's defeat to do with the state of affairs 
described by Washington on the frontier? 19. If the colonists ha<l taken 
Fort Du Quesne, what difference would it have made? [Two studies may 
be made of this, if desirable.] 

Supplementary Reading. — Braddock and his Sash, in John Esteii 
Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion. New York, 1879. Braddock's Defeat, 
by Francis Parkman, in Effingliani Maynard's Historical Classical Readings, 
or in Parkman's Montcidm and Wolfe. Longfellow's Evantjeline. Franklin's 
Plan of Union, in Old South Leaflets. 

oK>><Ko<^ 

14. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR; SIEGE OF 
QUEBEC. 

No one can more sincerely rejoice than I do in the reduction of Canada; and 
this is not merely because I am a colonist, but as I am a Briton. I have lorn; 
been of the opinion that the foundations of the future grandeur ... of the British 
empire lie in America. ... I am, therefore, by no means for restoring Canada. 
If we keep it, all the country from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi will be 
filled with British people. ■ — Franklin, in a letter.^^^ 

The Siege of Quebec. — After 1756, the war was not only a 
war between the EnL;lish and French colonists, hut between 



110 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



England and France, and these two countries sent out troops to 
help the colonists, and generals to command them. The most 
important action of the war after this was the siege and capture 
of Quebec. In the following letter, written by General Wolfe 
to the British government, we see what a task he had to per- 
form : 







THE PRECIPICE AND FORTRESS OF QUEBEC. (After Photograph.) 

When I learned that succours of all kinds had been thrown into 
Quebec ; . . . every Canadian that was able to bear arms, besides 
several nations of savages, had taken the field ... I could not flatter 
myself that I should be able to reduce tlie place. . . . 

To the uncommon strength of the country, the enein^ have added 
for the defence of the river, a great number of floating batteries and 
boats ; by the vigilance of these and the Indians ... it has been 
impossible to execute anything by surprise. . . . We have almost the 
Avhole force of Canada to oppose. 

But the French on their side, according to the reports of 
prisoners taken by the British, were " all in great distress for 



THE SIEGE OP QUEBEC. 



Ill 



bread, both army, garrison and country." In September the 
British began the siege ; of which Captain John Kiiox, one of 
Wolfe's officers, tells the story : 

Sept. 4, 1750. — We threw a few shells into the town, in the 
beginning of the night ; since that time, all has remained quiet. . . . 
This forenoon two ranging officers . . . arrived express from 
. . . Crown-Point : this great journey was performed in 
twenty-seven days, and the route they took was, first to 
Boston, thence up Kennebec River. . . . 
The intelligence which we have lately 
received ... of the success of our arms at 
Ticonderoga, Crown-Point and Niagara is 
confirmed by these expresses. 

Sex)t. 12. — . ... At nine o'clock this 
night, our army [embarked] in high spirits 
[to surprise the citadel of Quebec]. . . . 
Weather favourable, a star-light night. 

Sept. 13. — Before daybreak this morn- 
ing we made a descent upon the north 
shore. ... As fast as we landed, the boats 
put off for reinforcements, and the troops 
formed with much regularity : . . . Gen- 
eral [Wolfe Avas] ashore with the first 
division. We lost no time here, but clam- 
bered up one of the steepest precipices that 
can be conceived, being almost a perpen- 
dicular, and of an incredible height. As 
soon as we gained the summit, all Avas quiet, 
and not a shot Avas heard . . . ; it Avas by 
this time clear day-light. . . . We then . . . marched . . . till we 
came to the plains of Abraham ; an even piece of ground Avhicli 
Mr. Wolfe had made choice of. 

[Then followed the battle ;] what galled us most Avas a body of 
Indians and other marksmen they had concealed in the cover . . . 




FRENCH SOLDIER. 

(After a Water-color Sketch of 
XVIII. Century.) 



112 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



and in coppice. [At last the French] gave way. . . . Onr joy at 
this success is inexpressibly damped by the loss of . . . General 
James Wolfe. . . . Montcalm died late last night. [When ac- 
quainted with the fact that] his wound Avas mortal, he calmly 
replied ..." 80 much the better, ... I am happy 1 shall not live 
to see the surrender of Quebec." . . . Some time befoi-e this great 
man departed, we are assured he paid us this compliment, — " It is 

a great consolation to me to be vanquished 
by so brave and generous an enemy. . . ." 
After our late worthy General . . . was 
carried off wounded ... he desired those 
who were about him to lay him down; . . . 
One of them cried out " They run, see how 
they run.'' ''Who runs?" demanded our 
hero. . . . The Officer answered, "The en- 
emy, Sir, . . . they give way everywhere." 
Thereupon the General rejoined, "Go one 
of you, my lads, to Colonel Burton — ■; tell 
him ... to cut off the retreat of the fugi- 
tives. . . ." Then, turning on his side, he 
added, " Now God be praised, I will die in 
peace : " and thus expired. 

Sept. 18. — The keys of the ports [gates 
of Quebec] were given up this evening to 
General Townshend, and the . . . [English] 
flag was displayed on the citadel. ^"^ 




BRITISH SOLDIER. 

British 



(After Cut in Grant's 
Battles.") 



FIRST STUDY ON 14, AND LIST OF EVENTS FROM 17531763. 

1. If the English could get Quebec, what else could they get? 2. Wliat 
(lilliculties had the English to meet in taking Quebec? 3. What difficulties 
had the French in holding it? 4. How could news get from one part of the 
army to another at this time? 5. Why did not the messengers from Crown 
Point go straight through Canada? 6. How did their news help in the 
siege of Quebec? 7. Why was Quebec attacked by night? 8. Wliat proves 
that General JNIontcalra was a generous man? 0. Why would he rather 



ON THE NEW FKONTIKR. 113 

die than see the surrender of Quebec? 10. What proves that General Wolfe 
was a cool-headed man? 11. Wiiat other quality of character does this 
same extract prove him to have had? 12. What was the end of the French 
and Indian War? 1.3. Point out on the map the territory ow'ned by the 
English after it was over. 14. How long did it last? 

SECOND STUDY ON 13, 14, AND LIST OF EVENTS. 

1. Take your outline map for the colonial period and mark with a red 
cross the English victories in the French and Indian War. 2. Mark with 
blue the places where the French were victorious. 3. What parts of the 
country were the centres of the war? 4. Why was Fort Duquesne so impor- 
tant? 5. The forts along Lake Champlain? 6. Quebec? 7. Why was it 
called the Fiench and Indian War? 8. Why should the colonists on either 
side make better soldiers than the regular troops sent over from Europe? 
9. Why did ^A^ashington say that the English must have Indians to tight 
for them if they were going to succeed? 10. When had the English colo- 
nists fought the French colonists before? 

Supplementary Reading. — Parkman's The Heights of Abraham, \n Li- 
brary of American Literature, VIII. 104; also, in his Montcalm and Wolfe. 
Cooper's Last of the Mohicans, and Leather-Stocking Tales. 



15. ON THE NEW FRONTIER. 

Where Alleghany's towering, pine clad peaks, 
Rise high in air, and sparkle in the sun, 

My father came : •while yet our world was young, 
Son of the trackless forest, large and wild. 

Of manners stern ; of understanding strong, 
As nature rude ; but yet in feeling mild. 

— The son nf a pioneer of 1763.i''3 

Alonj? the Missi.s.sippi. — The French and Indian War was 
over, and into the new lantls which Enghmd had won from 
France, Englishmen began to press ; some, to man the old 



114 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



Freneli i'orts, some to trade, some to preach, and some to settle. 
These are the men who can best tell us of that frontier life. 
Our first extract is from the journal of an English officer, sent 
to examine the state of the western country : 







OLD BLOCK-HOUSE, OR FRONTIER FORT, AT MACKINAW, 
Erected in 1780. (After a Photograph.) 

The Kaskaskies village . . . consists of 80 houses, well built, 
mostly of stone, with gardens, and large lots. The inhabitants gen- 
erally live well, and have large stocks of cattle and hogs. 

The French carry on the trade all around us by land and water. 
. . . Even the small quantity of skins and furrs [that the Indians 
hereabouts] get by hunting, is carried under our nose [to the 
French]. . . . 



ON THE NEW FRONTIER. 115 

We hardly have the dominion of the country, or as much credit 
with the inhabitants as to induce them to give us anything for 
money, while our neighbors [the rreneli] have plenty on trust. 

The French liave large boats of 20 tons, rowed with 20 oars, which 
will go in seventy odd days from New Orleans to the Illinois. These 
boats go to the Illinois twice a year.^''^ 

A' Pioneer Family. — Life on the Ohio frontier is thus de- 
scribed by the son of an early settler : 

I well remember that, when a little boy, the family were some- 
times Avaked up in the dead of night, by an express with a report 
that Indians were at hand. The express came softly to the door, or 
back window, and by a gentle tapping Avaked the family. . . . The 
whole family were instantly in motion. My father seized his gun 
and other implements of war. My stepmother waked up, and 
dressed the children as well as she could, and being myself the 
oldest . . . [ had to take my share of the burdens to be carried to 
the fort. . . . Besides the little children we caught up what articles 
of clothing and provisions w^e could get hold of in the dark, for we 
durst not light a candle or even stir the fire. All this was done with 
the utmost despatch and the silence of death. The greatest care 
was taken not to awaken the youngest child. To the rest it Avas 
enough to say, Indian and not a Avhimper was heard afterwards. 
Thus it often happened that the whole number of families belonging 
to a fort Avho Avere in the evening at their homes, Avere all in their 
little fortress before the daAvn of the next morning. ^"^ 

Daniel Boone's Entrance into Kentucky. — 

It was on the first of May, in the year 1769, that I . . . left my 
family and peaceful habitation ... in Xorth Carolina, to Avander 
through the Avilderness of America, in quest of the country of Ken- 
tucke, in company Avith John Finley [and four others]. . . . 

On the scA'enth day of June . . . Ave found ourselves on Eed-River, 
Avhere John Finley had formerly l)een trading Avith the Indians, and 
from the top of an eminence, saAv Avith pleasure the beautiful level 



116 



STUDIES IN AINIERICAN HISTORY. 



of Kentucke. ... We encamped, . . . and began to hunt and recon- 
noitre the country, . . . until the twenty-second day of December 
following. 

This day, John Stewart and I had a pleasing ramble, but fortune 

changed the scene in the close 
of it. . . . As we ascended ... a 
small hill, a number of Indians 
rushed out of a thick cane-brake 
upon us, and made us prisoners. 
[After being kept in continement 
seven days, we escaped,] directing 
our course toward our old camp, 
but found it plundered and the 
company dispersed. . . . 

About this time my brother, 
Squire Boone, with another adven- 
turer, who came to explore the 
country shortly after us, . . . wan- 
dering through the forest ... ac- 
cidentally found our camp. . . . 
Soon after this . . . John Stewart was killed by the savages, and the 
man that came with my brother returned home by himself. We were 
then in a dangerous, helpless situation, exposed daily to perils and 
death among savages and wild beasts, not a white man in the country 
but ourselves. . . . 

On the first of May, 1770, my brother returned home . . . for a 
new recruit of horses and ammunition, leaving me by myself, with- 
out bread, salt or sugar, ... or even a horse or a dog. . . . 

One day I undertook a tour through the country, and the diver- 
sity and beauties of nature . . . expelled every gloomy and vexatious 
thought. Just at the close of day ... I had gained the summit of 
a commanding ridge, and, looking around with astonishing delight, 
beheld the ample plains . . . below . . . [and] surveyed the famous 
river Ohio that rolled in silent dignity. ... I kindled a fire near 
a fountain of sweet water, and feasted on ... a buck which a few 
hours before I had killed. 




DANIEL BOONE. 



ON THE NEW FRONTIER. 117 

Thus, through an uninterrupted scene of s^'lvan pleasures, I spent 
the time until the 27th day of July following, when my brother . . . 
met me, according to appointment, at our old camp. Shortly after, 
we left this place . . . and proceeded to Cumberland River, recon- 
noitring that part of the country, imtil March, 1771, and giving 
names to the different waters. 

Soon after, I returned home to my family with a determination 
to bring them as soon as possible to live in Kentucke, which I 
esteemed a second paradise. ^"*^ 

STUDY ON 15. 

1. Who were settled in the country between the Mississippi and the Alle- 
ghanies at the close of the French and Indian War? 2. How long liad they 
been settled there? 3. How could a man at Kaskaskia get meat to eat? 
4. Coffee to drink? 5. Clothes to wear? 0. How could he pay for anything 
that he bought? 7. What would he send down the ]\lississippi in those 
boats that are spoken of? 8. What great trouble did Englishmen have 
about living in this country? 9. About trading there ? 10. Give instances. 
11. What trade was there in this country? 12. How could men get from 
one part of this country to the other? 13. How could furs from Kentucky 
most easily get to London ? 14. Name three qualities that a man nuist have 
to make a good pioneer or Indian trader. 15. Why did the pioneer family 
not dare to awaken the youngest child when Indians were near? 16. What 
do you see about the block-house that made it a good fort ? 17. Why sliould 
Kentucky seem a second paradise to Boone. 

Supplementary Reading. — Speech of Poniiac, in Old South Leaflets, 
and also in Parkman's ( 'onspirari/ uf Poniiac ; Boone's A ulohtographi/ ; Joseph 
Doddridge's Notes on the Seitleiiienl and Indian Wars of the Western Parts of 
Virgi7iia. Albany, 1870. 



118 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



IG. LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS DURING THE 
AGE OF PLANTATION, 1607-1763. 



1607-1649. — James Land Charles I. reigning in England; Riche- 
lieu, minister of Louis XIII., luling in France; Catholic 
and Protestant wars raging in Germany and France. 



John Smith and other Virginians 
begin to publisli l>ooks on America. 
Bciiinnin" of American Literature. 



1607. — Founding of James- 
town. (See p. 57.) 

1608. — Founding of Quebec. 
(See p. 62.) 

Spanish Catholic INIissions estab- 
lished which make the beginning of 
Santa P^. 

1609. — Henry Hudson, sent out by Dutch merchants, discovers Hud- 
son River. The Dutch begin to trade thither. 

Champlain discovers Lake Champlain. (See p. 03.) 

1610. — Hudson discovers Hudson Bay, and there, cast adrift by his 
men, is lost. 

1615. — Champlain discovers Lake Ontario and explores in northern New 
York. (See p. 63.) 

Champlain and Father Le Caron in the Huron country. (See p. 04.) 

1619. — In a Virginian record we read: About the last of August came m 
a Dutch man of vmrre, that sold us tioenti/ negars. AFRICAN SLAVERY 
in America begins. 

First Popular Assembly of the colonists meets in Virginia. (See p. 
77.) 

1620. — The Pilgrim Fathers land at Plymouth. (See p. 65.) 



1622. — Indians massacre 347 Vir- 
ginians. 

1623.-^ First permanent settle- 
ment starts in New Hampshire for 
fishins: and fur-tradina;. 



Bradford, 'Winslow, and other 
Xew Englaiiders begin to write 
books about New England. 



1625. — The Jesuit Missions begin. (Seep. 74.) 

1626. — Founding of New York. (Seep. 09.) 
1628-1630. — Puritans settle Boston, Salem, and vicinity. 




Facing p. 118. 



REFERENCE MAP FOR PERIODS OF SETTLEMENT AND REVOLUTION. 
NEW ENGLAND. 



LIST OF TMPOIITANT EVENTS. 



119 



1633. — English and Dutch quarrel over Connecticut boundaries. 

1634. — Lord Baltimore begins settlement of Maryland. (Sec p. 
Jean Nicolet discovers Lake ^Michigan. (See p. 70.) 

163.5. — Massachusetts Puritans begin to settle Connecticut. 
Troubles between Virginia and Maryland over boundaries. 



ro.) 



Harvard College founded at Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts. 



1636. — Rhode Island begins to 
be settled at Providence. (Seep. 7L) 

1637. — Connecticut Indians, led 
by the Pequots, harass the English 
settlements, kidnapping and murder- 
ing ; the colonists burn the chief vil- 
lage of the Pequots, slaying all but 
five of its seven hundred inhabitants. 

1638. — Protestant Swedes, sent out by a company of Dutch and Swedish 
merchants, buy land of the Indians by the Delaware, and set up a trading- 
post, where they begin to trade for furs with the Indians. 

The towns of Connecticut unite and form a government of their own, 

which they describe in writing, so that every one may know just what he 

can and cannot do according to this government. This is the first written 

Constitution of America. 

1639. — First Printing-Press of 

the English colonies set up at Cam- 
bridge. Bay Psalm Book, first book 
printed in the English colonies. 

1642-1649. — War in England between the king and the Parliament. 
1643. — The Massachusetts and Connecticut colonies form a league under 
the name of "The United Colonies of New England," so as to defend 
themselves against the Indians, the French, and the Dutch. This union is 
also known as The New Eiujland Confederacy. 

1644. — Roger Williams begins to 
write in favor of toleration in relig- 
ion ; also about the Indians. 

1646. — John Eliot, the Indian 
apostle, begins his labors with the 
Indians. Translates the Bible and 
other religious books into the Indian 
dialects. 

Common Schools eslablislied 
throudiout Xew England. 



1648-1650. — Huron INIissions de- 
.stroyed. (See p. 76.) 

1649.— Tlie English king de- 
feated by the Parliament, and put to 
death. 



120 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



B. 1649-1660. — Pinitan Paile of the Commonwealth and Cromwell in 

England ; Louis XIV. reigning in France. 

1G54. — Jesuits begin their Iroquois Missions at Onondaga in New York. 
16.59-1660. — Two French fur-traders pass through Lake Superior, reach 
the upper Mississippi, and establish a trading-post in Minnesota. 

C. 1660-1688. — Charles II. and after him James II. reigning in Eng- 

land ; Louis XIV. reigning in France. Quakers, Puri- 
tans, Catholics, and all who differ from the Church of 
England much persecuted in England. 



1662. — Lands between Virginia 
and Florida granted by King Charles 
IL to a company of English proprie- 
tors. 



Increase Mather, a famous Boston 
minister, begins to preach, teach, 
and write on religious subjects. 



1664. — Charles IL grants New Netherlands to his brother, the Duke 
of York, and it becomes New York. 

1665. — English settlement of New Jersey begins. 

French begin missions at St. Esprit, St. Xaviei', Michilimackinac, Sault 
St. Marie, and among the Illinois. 

1669. — Prince Rupert and other English noblemen hear through French 
fur-traders of the wealth of furs in Northern Canada, and form the Hud- 
son Bay Company; they get from King Charles a charter giving them the 
sole right of trading in the lands about Hudson Bay. 

1670. — Charleston founded in South Carolina by a company of colo- 
nists, mostly Dissenters, sent out by the Lords Proprietors. 

1671. — French at Sault St. Marie take formal possession of the lands 
and waters of the Upper Lakes for King Louis XIV. 

1673. — Joliet and Marquette explore the Mississippi as far south as the 
Arkan.sas. (See p. 87.) 

1676. — Khuj Philifs War. (See p. 83.) 

Bacon's llehellion. (See p. 86.) Jamestown burnt and not rebuilt. 

1677. — The governor of North Carolina tries to enforce an unjust law; 
is imprisoned by the people, who make a new government of their own. 

1679-1682. — La Salle explores the Mississippi to its mouth, and claims 
Louisiana for France. (See p. 88.) Hennepin, one of his party, explores 
the Mississippi northward to the Falls of St. Anthony. 




REFERENCE MAP FOR PERIODS OF SETTLEMENT AND REVOLUTION. 
MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES. 



Facing p. 120. 



! 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 



121 



1682. — William Penn founds Philadelphia and the province of Penn- 
sylvania. (See p. 92.) 



1683. — Persecuted German Prot- 
estants begin to enter Pennsylvania 
and settle there. 



Schools started in Pennsylvania 
and Viroinia. 



1684. — La Salle attempts to found a colony at mouth of the INIississippi. 
Missing his way, he founds an unsuccessful colony somewhere near where 
Bahia now stands. lie is murdered by treachery of his followers in 1687. 



1686. — Andros government be- 
gins. (See p. 96.) 

1687. — Troubles between the col- 
onists and the king's governor in 
South Carolina. 



Cotton Mather, son of Increase, 
begins his work as preacher and 
writer. Writes nearly four hundred 
religious books. 



D. 1688-1714. — William and Mary, and after them. Queen Anne, 
reigning in England; Louis XIV. reigning in France; 
war between England and France, and tlieiefore wars 
between French and English colonists known as King 
WiUiains TFor and Queen Anne s War. 

1689. — New York colonists elect a governor of their own, Jacob Leisler, 
instead of Andros, and try to govern themselves. 

1690. — Huguenots begin settlement of North Carolina about Albemarle 
Sound. 

Jacob Leisler hanged by the king's government. 



1691. — Royal government set up 
in Maryland. 



1692. — Witchcraft excitement at 
Salem over certain people thought to 
be witches, and in league with the 
devil to injure others ; some twenty 
put to death. 

William and ]\Iary College foun- 
ded in Virginia. 



1694-1700. — Spanish priests begin to penetrate into Arizona and Cali- 
fornia. French priests begin missions along the Lower Mississippi, in 
present states of Arkansas, Mississippi, and Louisiana. 



122 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

1700. — Yale College founded. 



1701. — Detroit (Fort Pontchav- 
train) founded by the French as a 
trading-post. 

1702-170G. — War between English and Spanish colonists along the 
northern frontier of Florida. 



1703. — Delaware becomes a sep- 
arate colony. 

1711-1713. — Indian War in the 
Carolinas. 



1701. — First regular American 
Newspaper begins at Boston. 



E. 17U-17G3. — George the First, George the Second, and George the 
Third, reigning in England, one after the otlier ; Louis 
XV. reigning in France, at first under a Regent. 

171(3. — Spaniards begin nussions in Texas; French build forts in Lou- 
isiana. 

1718. — New Orleans founded. (See p. 91.) 

Spaniards found San Antonio in Texas. 

1720. — More than 30,000 Irishmen, persecuted under English rule, enter 
the country from Philadelphia and Charleston. 

1724. — English begin settlement in Vermont. 

1728. — Bering, sent out by Peter the Great, Czar of Russia, sails through 
Bering's Straits, and decides the question about the connection of Asia and 
America. 

1731. — Royal government established in the Carolinas. 

1732-1733. — Settlement of Georgia begins. (See p. 94.) 

1739-1748. — War between Spain and England; therefore war between 
Georgia colonists, led by Oglethorpe, and Spaniards in Florida. 

1743. — French traders penetrate to Rocky Mountains along Upper INIis- 
souri. 



1744-1749. —War between France 
and England ; therefore war between 
French and English colonists known 
as King George'^ War. 



Jonathan Edwards preaching in 
New^ England. Writes much on re- 
ligious suVjjects. 



1745. — Louisluirgli taken by the Boston colonists. 




REFERENCE MAP OF SOUTHERN COLONIES FOR PERIOD OF SETTLEMENT AND 

REVOLUTION. 
Facing p. 122. 



LIST OP IMPORTANT EVENTS. 



123 



1748. — Foruiatiou of Ohio Com- 
pany. (See p. 101.) 

1754-1763. — French and Indian 
"War in the colonies ; Seven Years' 
AVar in Europe. 



BENJAMIN FRANKLIN'S 

writings begin to appear, on science, 
philosopliy, and politics. Suggests 
the use of the lightning-rod. Makes 
many experiments with electricity. 



1754. — Washington defeated at Great INleadows, or Fort Necessity ; 
French build Fort Du Qnesne. Franklin's Plan of Union. (See p. 100.) 

1755. — Braddock's defeat! (See p. 108.) 

British conquer Acadia and drive the French away, burning their houses 
and crops. Many are taken to Louisiana. 

1756-1757. — Useless fighting back and forth around frontier forts. 

1758. — Pitt, being the minister of King George II., sends better generals 
to carry on the French and Indian AVar. Louisburgh taken by English. 
Fort Du^Quesne taken, and named Fort Pitt {Pittsburgh) . 

1759. — Quebec threatened by the English ; French take most of their 
troops from Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and Xiagara, to defend Quebec ; 
tliese posts easily fall into the hands of the English ; General Montcalm 
holds Quebec against General Wolfe for nearly three months before the 
English take it. (See p. 110.) 

1760. — Montreal surrenders, and the other Canadian forts are soon given 
up. 

1762. — Spain joins France against England, who defeats them both. 

1763. — Peace of Paris, between France and Spain on one side, and 
England on the other ; France and Spain grant to England all the territory 
east of the Mississippi ; France grants Louisiana to Spain, and Canada to 
England. 

Pontiac, a great Indian chief, combines the ludians of the Northwest 
against the English. Pontiac's War, short and bloody, follows. 

Boundary between Maryland and Pennsylvania settled ; this was the end 
of a long dispute, and the line was called Mason and Dixon's Line, from 
tlie men who surveyed it. 

FIRST STUDY ON LIST. 

1. Take outline map for colonial period, and place on it in red all the 
English settlements mentioned in this list. Mark in blue all the French 
settlements of the list ; and in green all the Spanish settlements ; place oppo- 
site each settlement the date of its founding. Paint Idue, or with a blue 
boundary, the English possessions in America at 1763. 2. Make a list of 



124 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

the States whose territory was entered by the French during this time ; by 
the English ; and by the Spanish. 3. Learn by heart the following dates, 
with the important event for each date : 1607 ; 1G20 ; 1703. 

SECOND STUDY ON LIST. 

1. Complete the table of the Thirteen English Colonies which you began 
on p. 73. 2. What causes led men to settle the thirteen colonies ? 3. What 
nationalities settled them? 4. Make a list of all the causes of colonial quar- 
rels and wars. Opposite each cause put down a quarrel or war which arose 
from this cause. 

THIRD STUDY ON LIST. 

1. Two reasons why John Smith's books should be called the beginning 
of American literature. 2. In what jiart of the country did men make 
most books? 3. AVliat did they write about? 4. ^Vllat was our first printed 
book? 5. Who was our first scientific man ? 6. Where and what was our 
first college? 7. What other colleges started during this period? 8. Where 
were common schools started? 9. Who was the man to prove tliat America 
was not a part of Asia, and how did he do it? 10. What movements toward 
Union did the colonists make during this period? 

General Supplementary Reading for the Period. — Thackeray's Vir- 
ginians. Longfellow's New England Tragedies (Witchcraft Delusion). 
Hawthorne's Grandfather'' s Chair, and House of the Seven Gahles. J. Esten 
Cooke's The Virginian Comedians. Mrs. H. B. Stowe's The Minister s Woo- 
ing. C. C. Coffin's Old Times in the Colonies. Scudder's, Higginson's and 



GROUP lY. 

EEVOLUTIONARY RECORDS: 1763-1783. 
1. COLONIAL MERCHANTS AND CAPTAINS. 

() ! ye unborn inhabitants of America ! . . . Wlien your eyes behold tlie sun 
after he has rolled the seasons roiuid for two or three centuries more, you will 
know that in Anno Domini 1758, we dreamed of your times. — From an old 
Almanac for 1758.1"" 

From observers of colonial trade and life at the close of the 
French and Indian War, we take the following notes of trade 
and life : 

In the Southern Colonies. — 

[Charleston, S.C] has very regular and fair streets, in which 
are good buildings of brick and wood ; . . . besides a strong fort . . . 
made to defend the town. . . . Tliey have a considerable trade both 
to Europe and the West Indies, whereby they become rich. . . . 
All enjoy at this day an entire liberty of their worship; . . . they 
have a well-disciplined militia. . . . The merchants of Carolina are 
fair, frank traders. The gentlemen seated in the country are very 
courteous, live very noble in their houses, and give very genteel 
entertainment to all strangers and others that come to visit them.^''** 

The trade of [Virginia] . . . is . . . extensive. Tobacco is the 
principal article of it. . . . They ship also for the Madeiras, the 
Streights [Gibraltar], and the WestTndies, . . . grain, pork, bnuber 
and cyder ; to Great Britain, bar-iron ; . . . the Virginians . . . can 
scarcely bear the thought of being controuled by any superior power. 
Many of them consider the colonies as independent states, not con- 
nected with Great Britain, otherwise than by having the same com- 

125 



126 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



mon king, and being bound to her by natural affection. They think 
it a hardship not to have an unlimited trade to every part of the 
world. . . . However, . . . they never refuse any necessary supplies 
for the support of the government when called upon, and are a gen- 
erous and loyal people. . . . From Colchester we went ... to Mount 
Vernon. This place is the property of Colonel Washington, and 













MOUNT VERNON. (From the Mount Vernon Record.) 



truly deserving of its owner. The house is most beautifully situ- 
ated upon a high hill on the banks of the Potowmac ; and commands 
a noble prospect of water, of cliffs, of woods, and plantations. . . . 

In the Middle Colonies. — 

The trade of Pensylvania is surprisingly extensive, carried on 
to Great Britain, . . . the Madeiras, Lisbon, Cadiz, Holland, Africa, 
the Spanish Main ; . . . their exports are provisions of all kinds, 
lumber, hemp, flax, . . . iron, furs, and deerskins. . . . The German- 
town thread-stockings are in high estimation ; . . . the Irish settlers 
make very good linens : . . . there are several other manufactures, 
[such as] of beaver hats, . . . superior in goodness to any in Europe. 

The Pensylvanians . . . are great republicans, and have fallen 
into the same errors in their ideas of independency as most of the 



COLONIAL MERCHANTS AND CAPTAINS. 



127 




DUTCH COLONIAL HOUSE. 



other colonies. . . . However, they are quiet, and concern them- 
selves but little, except about getting money. . . . 

New York . . . contains be- 
tween two and three thousand 
houses, and 16 or 17,000 inhabi- 
tants. . . . The streets are 
paved, and very clean, but in 
general narrow ; there are two 
or three, indeed, which are spa- 
cious and airy, particularly the 
Broad-Way. The houses in this 
street have most of them a row 
of trees before them. . . . There 
is a quadrangular fort, capable of 
mounting sixty cannon. . . . 
Within this is the governor's 
palace. . . . 

They export chiefly grain, flour, pork, skins, furs, pig-iron, lum- 
ber, and staves. . . . They also, as well as the Pensylvanians, had 
erected several slitting mills, to make nails, etc. But this is now 
prohibited [by Parliament], and they are exceedingly dissatisfied 
at it.^«^ 

The inhabitants . . . have a considerable trade with the Indians, 
for beavers, otter, raccoon skins, with other furs, . . . and are sup- 
plied with venison and food in the winter and fish in the summer 
by the Indians, Avhich they buy at an easy rate. . . ."" 

In New England. — 

[In Ehode Island,] their mode of commerce is this ; they trade 
to Great Britain, Holland, Africa, the West Indies, and the neigh- 
bouring colonies ; from each of which places they import the follow- 
ing articles ; from Great Britain, dry goods ; from Holland, money ; 
from Africa, slaves ; from the West Indies, sugar, coffee, and molas- 
ses ; and from the neighboring colonies, lumber and provisions : and 
with what they purchase in one place, they . . . [pay] in another. 



128 



STUDIES IN AMEiaOAN HISTORY, 



Thus, witli the money they get in Holland, they pay their mer- 
chants in London ; the sugars they procure in the West Indies, they 
carry to Holland ; the slaves they fetch from Africa they send to 
the West Indies, together with lumber and provisions, which they 
get from the neighbouring colonies : the rum that they distil they 
export to Africa; and with the dry goods, which they purchase in 
London, they traffick in the neighbouring colonies. By this kind of 
circular commerce they subsist and grow rich."" 







v^li^^:^ 



COLONIAL HOUSE. fFrom Old Prints.) 



There are above three hundred vessels, such as Sloops, Schooners, 
. . . and Ships, . . . that belong to this Colony [Rhode Island] ; . . . 
We are a vast advantage to England in the Consumption of her 
Manufactures, for which we make returns in new Ships, Whale Oil 
and Bone (which grows in the Whale's Mouth) and Dry Fish ; . . ."' 



COLONIAL MERCHANTS AND CAPTAINS. 



129 



[Those of Massachusetts] carry on a considerable traffick, chiefly 
in the manner of the Rhode-Islanders, [exporting] salt-fish and 
vessels. Of the latter they build annually a great number, and 
send them, laden with cargoes of the former, to Great Britain, 
where they sell them.^^ 




OLD COLONIAL INTERIOR. (From Old Prints.) 



The Irish orator, Burke, in one of bis speeches on America, 
said of the New England whale fishery : 

As to the wealth which the Colonies have drawn from the sea by 
their fisheries, . . . what in the world is equal to it ? . . . Look at 
the manner in which the people of New England have of late carried 
on the Whale-Fishery. Whilst we follow them among the tumbling 



130 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

mountains of ice, and behold them penetrating into the deepest hid- 
den recesses of Hudson's Bay . . . , whilst we are looking for them 
beneath the Arctic Circle, we hear that they have pierced into the 
opposite region of polar cold, that they are . . . engaged under the 
frozen [constellations] ... of the south. . . . Whilst some of them 
draw the line and strike the harpoon on the coast of Africa, others 
pursue . . . their gigantic game along the coast of Brazil."^ 

FIRST STUDY ON I. 

1. What occupations were followed in the Southern Colonies? 2. What 
occupations in the Middle Colonies? 3. What in New England ? 4. What 
evidences do you find that the colonists were well off? 5. Make a list of 
the places visited by a Rhode Island merchant vessel, from the time it left 
Rhode Island until its return ; write opposite the name of each place, 1st, 
what the merchant vessel took to that place, and 2nd, what it took away 
from that j)lace. 6. What good seaports were there in the colonies? 

7. Which group of colonies did most trading? 8. With whom did they 
trade? 9. AVhich groups were beginning to manufacture, and what? 

SECOND STUDY ON I. 

1. Who were the colonial captains? 2. Into what parts of the world did 
they go? 3. What materials did the colonists use for building houses? 
4. Why did the colonists need forts everywhere? 5. Where did they get 
dry goods? 6. What signs were there that they wished to be free from 
England? 7. What had England done to make them feel in this way? 

8. What was the condition of streets in Charleston and New York? 

Supplementary Reading. — A Whaling Song, in Library American 
Literature, II. 364. Sir Williayn Johnson's Baronial Hall, in Library Ameri- 
can Literature, III. 137, or in Thomas Jones' History of New Yoi-k. New 
York, 1879. 



ENGLISH LAWS ON COLONIAL COMMERCE. 131 



2. ENGLISH LAWS ON COLONIAL COMMERCE. 

'Twas in the reign of George tlie Third 
Our public peace was much disturbed 
By ships of war, tliat came and laid 
Within our ports, to stop our trade. 

)j< ^ 3): :4c ^ 

No honest coaster could pass by 
But what they would let some shot fly ; 
And did provoke, to high degree, 
Those true born sons of liberty. 

— Blwde Island Ballad of 1772.1" 

m 

English " Navigation Laws " and " Acts of Trade." — As 

far back as 1660 the English government had begun to pass 
hxws that bore hard on colonial commerce. The first of them 
declared that no Dutch, French, or Spanish ship should bring 
anything into the colonies from Asia, Africa, Europe, or the 
other parts of America ; only English ships should be allowed 
to do this and to sell the products of these countries to the col- 
onists ; it was further declared that none of the sugar, tobacco, 
cotton, wool, indigo, ginger, . . . and . . . dyeing woods of his 
Majesty's plantations in America should be sold to anybody but 
an Englishman. Then, in 1699, came a law " for the encour- 
agement of the woollen manufacture in the kingdom of Eng- 
land." It read : 

Forasmucli as Wooll and the Woollen Mamifactares of Cloth, . . . 
are the greatest and most profitable commodities of this Kingdom, 
on which the . . . Trade of the Nation do[es] chiefly depend: And 
whereas great Quantities of the like Manufactures have of late been 
made, ... in the English Plantations in America, and are exported 
from thence to foreign Markets, heretofore supplied from England, 
which will . . . tend to the Ruine of the . . . Woollen Manufacture of 



132 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

this Realm ; . . . [Therefore] be it enacted by the King's most Ex- 
cellent Majesty, . . . that ... no Wooll . . . Woollen Yarn, Cloth, . . . 
or Woollen manufactures whatsoever, ... of any of the English 
Plantations of America, shall be loaden ... in any ship . . . upon 
any Pretence whatsoever ; as likewise that no such Wooll, . . . shall 
be loaden upon any Horse, Cart, or other Carriage ... to be ex- 
ported . . . out of the said English Plantations to any of the other 
of the said Plantations, or to any other Place whatsoever. 

[In 1732, came a law that] Whereas, the Art and Mystery of 
making Hats in Great Britain hath arrived to great Perfection, 
and . . . his Majesty's Plantations ... in America . . . have been 
wholly supplied with Hats from Great Britain; and whereas great 
Quantities of Hats have of late Years been made, ... in America . . . : 
Wherefore, for preventing the said ill Practices for the future, and 
for promoting . . . the Trade of making Hats in Great Britain, Be it 
enacted . . . That ... no Hats [shall hereafter be made in Amer- 
ica]."^ 

Writs of Assistance. — All these laws had been passed be- 
fore the French and Indian War. Near the close of that war, 
in 1760, George III. came to the throne of England, and he 
was angry enough, when he was told how the colonists were 
cheating him out of his duties, and that too, just when he was 
in the greatest need of money, on account of the heavy expen- 
ses of the French and Indian War. For these Yankees, instead 
of carrying their sugar, molasses, and d3'eing-wood into the reg- 
ular ports and paying duties on them, as the law told them to 
do, were taking them from one colony to another quite as they 
liked, and landing their goods at little out-of-the-way places, 
where the king had no custom-house officers to look after them. 
This was downright smuggling, and King George III. would 
have none of it, and so he sent out still more officers to catch 
these Yankee skippers ; and he gave these new officers what he 



ENGLISH LAWS ON COLONIAL COMMERCE. 133 

called Writs of Assistance. These were legal papers giving the 
king's officers a right to hunt for smuggled goods in any place, 
and at any time. These writs made the colonists very angry, 
and they held many meetings and made many speeches against 
the king. The most famous of these speeches was that made 
by James Otis, a young Boston lawyer, who said : 

Every one with this writ may be a tyrant ; . . . a person with this 
writ, in the daytime, may enter all houses, shops, &c., at will, and 
command all to assist him. . . . Now one of the most essential 
branches of English liberty is the freedom of one's house. A man's 
house is his castle ; and whilst he is quiet, he is as well guarded 
as a prince in his castle. This w^rit . . . would totally . . . [de- 
stroy] this privilege. Custom house officers may enter our houses, 
when they please ; we are commanded to permit their entry. Their 
menial servants may entei-, may break locks, bars, and every thing 
in their way. . . . Bare suspicion ... is sufficient. ... I will men- 
tion some facts. . . . Mr. Justice Walley had called ... [a custom- 
house officer] before him, by a constable, to answer for a breach of 
[the] Sabbath-day or . . . [for] profane swearing. As soon as he had 
finished [the officer] . . . said . . . , I will show you a little of my 
power. I command you to permit me to search your house for 
'uncustomed [smuggled] goods. And went on to search his house 
from the garret to the cellar. . . . Every man, prompted by revenge, 
ill humor, or wantonness, to inspect the inside of his neighbor's 
house, may get a writ of assistance."^ 

STUDY ON 2. 

1. What would the colonists want from Asia? From Africa? From 
other parts of America? 2. Suppose an English merchant ship lay in Bos- 
ton Harbor with a cargo of tea ; and suppose a Dutch merchant ship came 
in and offered a cargo of the same kind of tea cheaper; of which would the 
colonists wish to buy? 3. Of which would they have to buy? 4. What 
price would they have to pay? .5. To which would they have to sell their 
furs and provisions? 6. What pi ice would they have to take? 7. Why? 



134 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



8. Who would get the advantage of such a law? 9. Why would the New 
Englanders prefer to buy sugar where they could pay for it with fish? 

10. Why should the colonists wish to make beaver hats and woollen cloths? 

11. Why did the English wish them not to make these things? 12. Why 
were the colonists angry with the Writs of Assistance? 13. What reason 
had the king to be angry with the colonists? 



o>Hc 



3. THE STAMP ACT. 



In an American tax, what do we do ? We . . . give and grant to your Majesty 
. . . what ? Our own property ? No. We give and grant to your Majesty the 
property of your Majesty's commons in America. . . . The gentleman tells us 
America is obstinate ; America is almost in open rebellion. I rejoice that Amer- 
ica has resisted. — Pitt, to the House of Commons. ^'^'^ 

The Act Itself. — In spite of her Writs of Assistance and 
her Navigation Laws, Enghind did not get as mnch money as 
she expected from her American Colonies ; and she had a great 
debt of millions of dollars on hand, after all her wars with 
France, Holland, and Spain. So in 1765 King George IH. 
decided to lay a new tax called a Stamp Act, 
which decreed that on " every Skin or Piece 
of Vellum or Parchment, or Sheet or Piece of 
Paper, on which shall be . . . written, or 
printed, any . . . Will," a stamp costing six- 
pence should be placed ; on the same contain- 
ing permission for a man to practise law, a 
stamp costing ten pounds ; on the same con- 
taining a license to sell liquors, one costing 
from one to four pounds ; on every written contract, a stamp 
costing from one shilling sixpence upward ; on " every . . . 
Pamphlet and upon every News Paper, one Halfpenny ... to 




A STAMP. 



THE STAMP ACT. 135 

. . • one Shilling. . . . For every Advertisement in any . . . 
News Paper, or other Paper . . . two Shillings," and so on and 
so on. So that the law might be easily carried ont, it was 
ordered that " the Colonies ... be furnished Avith Vellum, 
Parchment, and Paper, stamped with the Duties," and pleuty of 
officers were appointed to enforce this new law.^^^ 

Barry's Speech in Parliament. — When Townshend, the 
king's prime minister, brought the Stamp Act into Parliament, 
and asked the members to make it a law, he made a speech in 
which he asked : 

Will these American children, planted by our care, nourished up 
to strength ... by our indulgence, and protected by our arms, 
grudge to contribute their mite to relieve us from the heavy burden 
under which we lie ? "^ 

Barre, who had been the friend and companion of Wolfe at 
Quebec, sprang to his feet and replied: 

Children planted by your care ! No ! your oppression planted 
them in America ; . . . they nourished up by your indulgence ! they 
grew by your neglect of them : as soon as you began to care about 
them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule over them 
. . . whose behaviour, on many occasions, has caused the blood of 
those sons of liberty to recoil within them. They protected by your 
arms ! they have nobly taken up arms in your defence. . . . And 
the same spirit which actuated that people at first, will continue 
with them still.^^o 

But in spite of Barre's gallant speech, the Parliament voted 
that the Stamp Act should become law. 

How the Colonists received the News of the Stamp Act. 

— When the news of this came to the colonies, Mr. James Otis, 
who had made the speech about the Writs of Assistance, 



136 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



wrote : " If it is the opinion of the honorable House of Com- 
mons, that they in fact rej^resent the colonies, it is more than I 
know. . . . We are ... as perfect strangers to most of them, as 
the savages in California." ^^ 

Samuel Adams, another rising yonng Boston lawyer, j^re- 
sented resolutions to the Massachusetts Legislature, which 
maintained, 

That his Majesty's subjects in America are, in reason and com- 
mon sense, entitled to the same extent 
of liberty with his Majesty's subjects in 
Britain ; [and since they are not rep- 
resented in the English Parliament, 
they are represented by the Provincial 
Assemblies, and by them, and by them 
only, ought they to be taxed. ]'^ 

Patrick Henry, a young lawyer 
of Virginia, presented to the Virginia 
Assembly the following resolutions : 

Resolved, That the taxation of the 
people by themselves or by persons 
chosen by themselves to represent them, 
who can only know what taxes the peo- 
is the distinguishing characteristic of 




SAMUEL ADAMS. 
(After Copley's Portrait.) 



pie are able to bear, . 

British freedom. ... "^ 

Resolved, therefore. That the General Assembly of this colony 
have the only and sole exclusive right and power to lay taxes . . , 
upon the inhabitants of this colony. . . }'^^ 

Stamp Act Congress. — It was James Otis of Massachusetts 
again who proposed that the colonists should have a common 
meeting or Cong-ress, to which they should all send delegates, 
who might decide what to do about the Stamp Act. Repre- 



THE STAMP ACT. 137 

sentatives from nine of the colonies met in such a congress in 
New York City ; they wrote a declaration of rights and griev- 
ances, and petitions to Parliament, and sent them over to Eng- 
land ; it was in this congress that Christopher Gradsden of South 
Carolina said, " There ought to be no New England man, no 
New Yorker, known on the continent, but all of us Americans." 
How the Colonists received the Stamps. — But in spite of 
petitions and all, the stamps and the stamped paper and parch- 
ment came over in the British ships; in Boston, there were 
regular mobs, that robbed the stamp officers and burned their 
property ; in New York, even while the Stamp Congress was in 
session, a ship came sailing in bringing stamps; and down went 
the flags of all the ships to half-mast, while the people seized 
the stamps and burned them. The British General Gage wrote 
of Rhode Island, that "that little turbulent colony raised their 
mol) likewise" against the stamps. In Charleston, the stamp 
officer resigned, and up went the flag of liberty wreathed in 
laurel. John Adams writes in his diary : 

[At Philadelphia,] the Heart-and-Hand Fire Company has ex- 
pelled . . . the stamp man for that colony. The freemen of Talbot 
county, in Maryland, have erected a gibbet before the door of the 
court-house, twenty feet high, and have hanged on it the effigy of a 
stamp informer in chains . . . ; and have resolved, unanimously, to 
hdW in utter contempt and abhorrence every stamp officer, ... so 
triumphant is the spirit of liberty everywhere. Such a union was 
never before known in America. ^^^ 

The Repeal. — The following extract from a Boston Extra 
tells us the rest of the story: 

GLORIOUS NEWS. 

Boston, Friday 11 o'clock, 16th May 1766. This Instant ar- 
rived here the Brig Harrison, belonging to John Hancock, Esq. ; 



138 STUDIES m AMERICAN HISTOKY. 

Captain Shubael Coffin, in 6 Weeks and 2 Days from London, with 
important News, as follows. 

From tlie London Gazette. Westminster, March ISth, 1766. 

This clay his Majesty came to the [Houses of Parliament,] and 
being in his royal robes seated on the throne with the usual solem- 
nity . . . his Majesty was pleased to give his royal assent to an act 
to REPEAL . . . certain Stamp-Duties ... in the British Colonies and 
Plantations in America. . . . 

Immediately on His Majesty's signing the Royal Assent to the 
Ptepeal of Stamp- Act, the Merchants trading to America dispatched 
a Vessel which had been in waiting, to put into the first Port of the 
Continent with the Account. 

There were the greatest Rejoicings possible in the City of Lon- 
don by all Ranks of People, on the total Repeal of the Stamp-Act. 
The Ships in the River displayed all their Colours, Illuminations 
and Boniires in many Parts. . . . 

It is iinjjossible to express the Joy the Town is 7ioio in, on receiving 
the above, great, glorious, and important news. The Bells in all the 
Churches were immediately set a Ringing^ and tve hear the Day for a 
general Rejoicing will be the beginning of next Week.^^ 

STUDY ON 3. 

1. Why did the king and minister of England want more money? 
2. What excuse had they for making America pay part of the debts for the 
French wars? 3. Who voted to tax America? 4. Which colonies might 
Townshend have been thinking of when he spoke of these American children 
planted by our care ? 5. Which might Barre have been thinking of when he 
said, Your oppressions planted them in America? 6. Why should the Ameri- 
cans be called the sons of liberty ? 7. Why did the colonists think that the 
English Parliament did not represent them ? 8. Who did represent them? 
9. Why was it just for the colonists to be taxed by the assemblies which 
did represent them? 10. Why should it be of more use for a congress of 
the colonies to make a complaint to England than to have each colony com- 
plain separately? 11. What friends did the colonists have in England? 
12. Who was to blame for the Stamp Act? 13. What does this mean, tax- 
ation without representation? 

Supplementary Reading. — Patrick- Henri/, in John Esten Cooke's Sto- 
ries of the Old Dominion. New Yoi'k, 1879. 



NON-IMPORTATION AGREEMENTS. 139 

4. FROM THE STAMP ACT TO THE BOSTON 
TEA PARTY. 

Come join hand in hand, brave Americans all, 

And rouse your bold hearts at Fair Liberty's call ; 

No tyrannous acts sliall supi^ress your just claim. 

Or stain with dishonor America's name. 

In Freedom tve''re born, and in Freedom weHl live, 

Our 2mrses are ready. Steady, Friends, Steady, 

Not as Slaves, but as Freemen, our money we'' II give. 

— Song of Time, by John Dickinson. i-^ 

IVon-Importation Agreements. — The next thing George 
ni. and his ministers did was to lay a tax on all the glass, 
paper, painter's colors, and tea, that should be imported into 
the colonies ; they also confirmed their Writs of Assistance and 
their laws of trade ; and in that same year, the merchants of 
Boston, New York, and other places in the colonies, began to 
make non-importation agreements like the following, which was 
voted for unanimously " at a Meeting of the Freeholders and 
other Inhabitants of the Town of JBostooi^ legally assembled at 
Faneuil-Hall " in a great town-meeting. 

We therefore the Suscribers, . . . Do promise and engage , . . 
that we will not . . . purchase any of the following Articles, im- 
ported from Abroad, viz. Loaf Sugar, . . . Coaches, . . . Mens and 
Womens Halts, and Wo7nens Apparel ready made, Hoiisliold Fur- 
niture, Gloves, Mens and TFome?is Shoes, . . . Clocks and Watches, 
Silversmiths and Jewellers ware, Broad Cloths that cost above 10s. 
a Yard, . . . all Sorts of Millinery Ware, . . . Fire Engines, China 
Ware, Silk a7id Cotton velvets, . . . Laicns, Camhricks, Silks of all 
Kinds for Garments, Malt Liquors, and Cheese. 

Agreements like this were made throughout the colonies, one 
of the most famous being that signed by George Washington, 



140 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



Patrick Henry, Thomas Jefferson, and other leading Virginians. 
If any merchant still went on importing and selling any of these 
tilings, he was apt to find a notice like this posted up on his 
door : 



William Ja( kson, an 
ZEN Hkad, North Side of 
posite the Tovn-Pnmp, m 

It is (lesued that the 
Liberty would not bu} 




Impokter ; at the Bra- 
the Town-House, and 0}^ 
Corn-Jnll, Boston. 
Sons and Daughters of 
an> one thing of him, 



FANEUIL HALL, THE "CRADLE OF LIBERTY." (From Proceedings of the Mass. Hist. Soc.) 

for in so doing they will bring Disgrace upon themselves, and their 
Posterity, for ever and ever, Amen.^^ 

The Boston Massacre. — The king now began to send troops 
over to Boston town until it seemed full of redcoats ; and in 
1770 the troops fired on the citizens. In a Boston handbill of 
the time we read: 

AMERICAISrS ! bear in remembrance The horrid massacre ! 
Perpetrated in King-Street, Boston, New England, On the Evening 



GEORGE III. 



141 




GEORGE III. (From Old Portrait.; 



142 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

of March the Fifth, 1770, when five of your fellow countrymen, . . . 
Lay wallowing in their Gore ! being basely, and most inhumanly 
MURDERED ! and SIX others badly wounded ! by a Party of the 
XXIXth Regiment, Under the command of Capt. Tho. Preston. . . . 
Let THESE things be told to Posterity ! And handed down from 
Generation to Generation, till Time shall be no more ! Forever may 
AMERICA be preserved, from weak and wicked monarchs. Tyran- 
nical Ministers, Abandoned Governors, their Underlings and Hire- 
lings ! 128 

The Boston Tea Party. — After the Boston Massacre the 
feeling against England grew stronger. Samuel Adams in 
Massachusetts, Jefferson and Patrick Henry in Virginia, pro- 
posed that the colonies should combine their strength to resist 
England, and many were ready to fight if it should come to 
that. The trouble was now growing so serious that King 
George III. and his ministers decided to repeal all the taxes 
except that on tea ; for, said his Majesty, " I am clear there 
must always be one tax to keep up the right, and as such I 
approve of the tea-duty ; " i29 ^.nd ships full of tea were sent 
over to Charleston, Philadelphia, Boston, and New York. But 
the Philadelphians, at a meeting in the state-house, voted that 
they would not allow the tea to land; and tlie men of Boston 
voted the same. When the ships arrived in Philadelphia, the 
people sent them back ; so they did in New York ; in Baltimore 
and Rhode Island, they burned the tea ; '- in Charleston," wrote 
General Gage, " they are as mad ... as in the northern Boston." 
In Boston, the ships came in on a Sunday ; Monday morning 
the following placard appeared : 

FRIENDS ! BRETHREN ! COUNTRYMEN ! 

That worst of plagues, the detested tea, shipped for this port by 
the East India Company, is now arrived in this harbor. The hour 



THE BOSTON TEA PARTY. 



143 




of destruction or manly opposition to . . . tyranny stares you in the 
face. Every friend to his country, to himself, and posterity, is now 
called upon to meet at Faneuil Hall at nine o'clock 
THIS DAY (at which time the bells will ring), to 
make a united and successful resistance to this 
last, worst, and most destructive measure. . . . ^'^^ 

The following extract from the journal of one 
of tlie men on board the tea-ship will tell what 
happened next : 

Monday, Nov. 29. . . . The Captain went on shore, 
there being a great disturbance 
about the Tea. A town-meeting 
[the largest ever known in Bos- 
ton] was held, which came to 
a resolution the Tea should 
never be landed. . . . 

Tuesday, Nov. 30. ... A watch 

of 25 men on board this night, 

to see that the Tea is not landed. 

TJiu7'sday, Dec. 2. ... A guard 

of 25 men every night. 

Thursday, Dec. 16. . . . Town- 
meeting this day [in the Old 
South Church, addressed by Josiah Quiucy, Joseph Warren and Sam- 
uel Adams]. Between six and seven o'clock this evening came down 
to the wharf a body of about one thousand, people; — among them 
were a number dressed and vjhooping like Indians. They came on 
board the ship, and after warning myself and the Custom-House 
officer to get out of the way, they . . . went down the hold, where 
was eighty whole and thirty-four half chests of Tea, which they 
hoisted upon deck, and cut the chests to pieces, and hove the Tea 
all overboard, where it was damaged and lost.^^- 







rs.^*iB.. 



OLD SOUTH CHURCH. 
(From sketch made for this book.) 



144 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



FIRST STUDY ON 4. 
1. What was a non-importation agreement? 2. How could such an 
agreement hurt England? 3. What people in England would it hurt? 

4. How did the colonists punish any merchant that still went on importing? 

5. What do we name this sort of punishment nowadays ? 6. How does it 
hurt anybody? 7. Why should the colonists be angry on account of the 
troops in Boston ? 8. What did the king mean by saying, There must alwai/s 
be one tax to keep up the right ? 9. Why should the colonists care so much 
about this one little tax? 10. What did they want different about the 
taxes? 11. What did they do to have it different? 

SECOND STUDY ON 4. 
1. How did the troubles with England make the colonies feel toward 
each other? 2. How did they show that feeling? 3. Which colonies took 
the lead against the king and his measures ? 4. What men were the leaders 
in each colony, as they appear in this and the earlier lessons ? 5. What do 
you know of each of these men from your previous study? 6. Who passed 
the votes about the non-importation agreements and the tea? 7. What do 
you understand by a town-meeting? 8. What does this mean? — Taxation 
without representation is tyranny. 

5. THE UNITED COLONIES. 

The disthictions between Virginians, Pennsylvanians, New Yorkers, and 
New Englanders, are no more. I am not a Virghiian, but an American. 

— Patkick Henry, in Speech before First Continental Congress^^^ 

The Bo-ston Port Bill. — In the early part of 1774, George 
III. and his ministers liad new laws passed that bore very liard on 
New England; the worst of them was the Boston Port Bill, 
which declared that no ship should enter or leave Boston 
harbor. The people of Massachusetts held town-meetings, and 
ordered the following letter written by Samuel Adams to be 
sent out to the other colonies ; 



THE UNITED COLONIES. 145 

Tliey have ordered our port to be entirely shut up, leaving us 
barely so much ... as to keep us from perishing with cold and 
hunger; and it is said that a fleet of British ships is to block up 
our harbor until we shall make restitution to the East India Com- 
pany for the loss of their tea. . . . The act tills the inhabitants 
with indignation. . . . This attack, though made immediately upon 
us, is doubtless designed for every other Colony who shall not 
surrender their sacred rights and liberties into the hands of an 
infamous Ministry. Now, therefore, is the time when all should be 
united in opposition to this violation of the liberties of all.'^^ 

[The other colonies at once answered this letter with money and 
provisions, and with such messages as] " Hold on and hold out to 
the last. As you are placed in the front rank, if you fail, all will be 
over." "Depend upon it, we will further assist you with money 
and provisions if you need it." " Stand firm, and let your intrepid 
courage show to the world that you are Christians." The South 
Carolina Gazette declared: "one soul animates 3,000,000 of brave 
Americans, though extended over a long tract of 3000 miles."^^^ 

In Connecticut, Israel Putnam, an old farmer and soldier, at 
once started for Boston with a flock of sheep, which he himself 
drove all the way to Boston town; in Virginia, "At a general 
Meeting of the Freeholders [land-holders] and Inhabitants of 
the County of Fairfax ... at the Court-House," George Wash- 
ington being chairman, the following resolutions were passed : 

Resolved . . . That the inhabitants of the town of Boston are now 
suffering in the common cause of all British America . . . and there- 
fore that a subscription ought immediately to be opened ... to 
purchase provisions ... to be distributed among the poorer sort of 
people there. . . . 

Resolved, That nothing will so much defeat the pernicious designs 
of the common enemies of Great Britain and her colonies, as a firm 
union of the latter, who ought to regard every act of violence or 
oppression inflicted upon any one ... as aimed at all ; and . . . that 



146 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 



a Congress sliould be appointed, to consist of deputies from all the 
colonies, to concert ... a plan for the defense ... of our common 
rights. . . . 

Resolved, That . . . during our present . . . distress, no slaves 
ought to be imported into any of the British colonies on this con- 
tinent; and we take this opportunity of declaring our most earnest 
wishes to see an entire stop for ever put to such a wicked, cruel and 
unnatural trade. . . . ^^^ 

Of the contribution sent up from this meeting, Washington 
gave $250, and declared that he was ready to march 1000 men 
to Boston, and support them out of his own means. 

The First Amei'icau Congress. — Meanwhile, G-eneral Gaffe 
had ordered the General Court of Massachusetts to meet at 
Salem instead of at Boston ; at this Salem meeting, under the 
lead of Samuel Adams, they began to talk about having a 
general congress of delegates from all the colonies meet at 

Philadelphia. When the governor 
heard what they were talking about, 
he sent his secretary to dissolve them ; 
l:)ut Samuel Adams locked the door, 
and before it was opened, he, together 
with John Adams, and three others, 
had been chosen as delegates to this 
same Congress, and in September, 
1774, the First American Congress was 
held. John Adams, in his diary, tells 
us of the journey and the arrival in 
Philadelphia : 

Mr. Gushing, Mr. [Samuel] Adams, Mr. Paine and myself, set 
out on our journey together in one coach. [At New Haven,] seven 
miles out of town, at a tavern, we met a great number of carriages 




JOHN ADAMS. (After Stuart.) 



THE UNITED COLONIES. 147 

and of horsemen Avho had come out to meet us. ... As we came into 
the toAvn, all the bells in town were set to ringing and the people, 
men, women, and children, were crowding at the doors and windows, 
as if it was to see a coronation. [On coming within four miles of 
Philadelphia,] a number of carriages and gentlemen came out . . . 
to meet us. . . . 

[*S'ep^. 5.] — -At ten, the delegates all met at the City Tavern, 
and walked to the Carpenter's Hall. 

[^Sejit. 17. '\ — This was one of the happiest days of my life. In 
Congress we had generous, noble sentiments, and manly eloquence. 
This day convinced me that America will support the Massachu- 
setts, or perish with her. 

\_Oct. 20.'] — Dined with the whole Congress at the City Tav- 
ern . . . ; a* most elegant entertainment. A sentiment was given : 
''May tlie sword of the parent never be stained with the blood 
of her children." ^^ 

The Congress made one more declaration of American rights, 
declared that the colonies should tax and govern themselves in 
accordance with the laws of England, and sent an address to 
the people of Great Britain, and a petition to the king ; they 
also formed an American association, which was an agreement 
of all the colonies to have no trade with Great Britain, neither 
buying from her, nor selling to her, until she should repeal her 
vexatious laws. 

STUDY ON 5. 

1. How could the Boston Port Bill hurt Boston? 2. Why should INFassa- 
chusetts think that all the other colonies ought to help her? 3. Why did 
the other colonies seem to think that they ought to help her ? ■!. Who made 
up a county-meeting in Virginia, and where did they meet ? 5. To what did it 
correspond in New England ? 6. Who made up the first American Congress ? 
7. Where did it meet? 8. Whom did it represent or speak for? 9. How 
was it different from a town or county meeting? 10. What did it try to do? 
11. AVhere had the people who went to it learned to speak and act about 
affairs of taxation and government? 



148 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



6. LEXINGTON AND CONCORD. 

Gentleuieu may cry peace, peace ; but there is no peace. The war is actually 
begun. The next gale that sweeps from the north will bring to our ears the 
clash of resounding arms. Our brethren are already in the field. Why stand 
we here idle ? What is it that gentlemen wish ? What would they have ? Is 
life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be jjurchased at the price of chains and 
slavery ? Forbid it. Almighty God ! I know not what course others may take ; 
but, as for me, give me liberty or give me death ! — Patrick Henry to the Vir- 
ginia House of Representatives, Bichmond, March 23, 1775.'^'' 



The Stand at Lexing-ton. — From the very beginning of 
1775, General Gage, the commander of the British forces, began 
to make new fortifications at Boston, and 
to send out spies into the country. The 
colonists, on their part, were collecting 
powder and arms, and training as soldiers 
from Massachusetts to Georgia. In Massa- 
chusetts alone, there were twenty thousand 
of the famous minute-men, or men ready 
to march at a minute's warning. General 
Gage, hearing that there was a large col- 
lection of powder, arms, and flour at Con- 
cord, sent out secretly a force of eight 
hundred men to destroy these stores and, 
if possible, to seize Samuel Adams and 
John Hancock, who were then in Lexing- 
ton. But that night, as the British troops 
were starting, beacon-fires and clanging bells, and swift riders 
like Paul Revere, roused the country-side, and in the early 
dawn the minute-men began to gather. At Lexington they 
met the British, and one of their captains tells the story : 




MINUTE-MAN. 
(From Statue at Concord.) 



LEXINGTON AND CONCORD. 



149 



Being informed that there were a number of regular officers, rid- 
ing up and down the road, stopping and insulting people . . . ; and 
also . . . that a number of the regular troops were on their march 
from Boston in order to take the province stores at Concord, [I] 
ordered our militia to meet on the common in . . . Lexington to con- 
sult Avhat to do, and concluded not to . . . meddle nor make with said 
regular troops . . . unless they should insult or molest us, and upon 
their sudden approach, I immediately ordered our militia to disperse 
and not to lire: — immediately said troops made their appearance 
and rushed furiously, fired upon and killed eight of our party. . . . 
[The fire was returned and some of the British were wounded, and 
some captured, but the main body passed on.] '^^ 




OLD MATCHLOCK GUN (Sketched from one preserved by Boston Historical Society.) 

The Figiit at Concord. — From Lexington, the British 
marched on to Concord, where they were again met by minnte- 
men, one of whom was the Concord minister, in whose journal 
we read : 



1775, 19 April. — This morning, between one and two o'clock, we 
were alarmed by the ringing of the bell, and upon examination found 
that the troops, to the number of eight hundred, had stolen their 
march from Boston, . . . and were at Lexington meeting-house half 
an hour before sunrise, where they had fired upon a body of our 
men, and, as we afterwards heard, had killed several. . . . Upon 
this, a number of our minute-men . . . marched out to meet them . . . 
in the town. Capt. Minot, who commanded them, [the minute-men] 
thought it proper to take possession of the hill above the meeting- 



150 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

house as the most advantageous situation. No sooner had [our 
men] gained it, than ^e were met by the companies which were 
sent out to meet the [British] troops, who informed us . . . that we 
must retreat, as their number was more than treble ours. ... [It 
was decided to do so,] till our strength should be equal to the ene- 
mies, by recruits from neighboring towns that were continually 
coming in to our assistance. Accordingly we retreated over the 
bridge. The troops came into the town, . . . destroyed sixty barrels 
of flour, . . . five hundred pounds of balls, [and] set a guard of a 
hundred men at the North Bridge. . . . 

[This guard was soon] alarmed by the approach of our people, 
who were now advancing, with special orders not to fire upon the 
troops unless fired upon. . . . We received the fire of the enemy in 
three discharges of their pieces before it was returned by our com- 
manding officer. The firing then soon became general . . . ; two 
were killed on each side, and several of the enemy Avouiided. . . . 
The three companies of troops soon quitted their post at the bridge, 
and retreated in the greatest disorder and confusion to the main 
body, Avho . . . retreated the way they came.^^ 

But, says a British liistorian of the time : 

The whole country was by this time alarmed. The minute-men, 
volunteers, and militia, assembled from all quarters, and posted 
themselves amongst trees, in houses, and behind walls, along the 
road through which the British troops were to pass. [At Lexington 
the retreating British were met by fresh troops from Boston, who 
formed into a hollow square, in the midst of which the wearied men 
lay down] for rest on the ground, their tongues hanging out of their 
mouths, like those of dogs after a chase. [After they were a little 
refreshed, they] moved on towards Boston, harassed the whole of 
the way by the Americans, who, from behind stone walls and other 
places of shelter, kept up on our men an incessant fire.'^^ 

Such was the day of Lexington. Tlie next niglit, men began 
to pour in upon Boston from the whole of Massachusetts ; a 



LEXINGTON AND CONCORD. Ie51 

camp was formed at Cambridge, and the colonists, or "rebels," as 
the British called them, began the siege of Boston. 

In three days, John Stark, with New Hampshire pioneers, 
was on the spot; up from Connecticut came bands of militia, 
with Israel Putnam and Benedict Arnold for their leaders. 
This Israel Putnam had " served during the whole of the last 
war against the French, and was wounded fifteen different 
times. . . . When he heard of the battle of Lexington, he was 
following his plough. As soon as he was satisfied of the truth 
of the news, he took one of his horses out of the plough, and 
bid his servant take the other and follow him with his arms 
to- Boston." 140 

Rhode Island sent fifteen hundred men, led by Nathanael 
Greene, a young farmer and mechanic, a champion in wrest- 
ling, skating, and running, who had studied all the books he 
could find on the art of war. 

Wherever the news came, men sprang to armso From Boston 
to New York and Philadelphia, from Philadelphia to Virginia, 
from Virginia to the Carolinas and Georgia, the REVOLU- 
TION had begun. 

STUDY ON 6. 

1. What were General Gage and the colonists preparing for in April of 
1775? 2. Why should they think the time had come for this? 3. Why 
should General Gage wish to destroy the powder and arms at Concord? 

4. Why should a hill be a good place for Captain Minot to station his men? 

5. ^Vhy was it best for them at first to retreat? 6. What effect had the 
American stand at the bridge on the British? 7. What do you understand 
by lyinci in ambush ? 8. From whom had the Americans learned the mode 
of fighting they practised during the retreat of the British? 9. What 
advantage was there in it? 10. Why was Israel Putnam a good man to lead 
the volunteers? 11. Nathanael Greene? 12. Why was the day of Lex- 
ington an important one? 13. What reason had the British for calling 
the colonists rebels ? 1-4. What ritilit had tlie colonists to rebel? 



152 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Supplementary Reading. — Longfellow's Paul Revere's Ride. Emer- 
son's Concord Hymn. 



7. THE SIEGE OF BOSTON. 

Lift up your hands, ye heroes, 

And swear with proud disdain, 
The wi'etch that would ensnare you, 

Shall lay his snares in vain : 
Should Europe empty all her force. 

We'll meet her in array. 

And fight and shout, and shout and fight. 

For North America. 

— Joseph Warren. i^i 

General Gag-e's Proclamation. — General Gage made one 
more effort for peace. In the old state-liouse in Boston you 
can still see the proclamation which he put forth in June of 
1775. 

A rROCLAMATION. 

Whereas, the infatuated Multitudes, who have long suffered 
themselves to l)e conducted hy certain well-known . . . Traitors . . . 
have at length proceeded to avowed Rehellion ; ... it only remains 
for those Avho are entrusted Avith the supreme Eule ... to prove 
that they do not bear the Sword in vain. 

I ... do hereby in his Majesty's Kame offer and promise his 
most generous Pardon to all Persons who shall forthwith lay down 
their Arms and return to the Duties of peaceable Subjects, except- 
ing only from the Benefit of such Pardon, Samuel Adams and John 

Hancock. ^, „ 

Thomas Gage. 

God save the Kwcj ! 

The Battle of Bunker Hill. — Instead of laying down their 
arms, the colonists gathered closer and closer about Boston, 



THE SIEGE OP BOSTON. 



153 



and in jnst a week tliey made their famous attempt to hold the 
heights of Chaiiestown. This attempt brought on the Battle of 
Bunker Hill, the account of which we gather from the various 
stories of the colonists engaged. 

Last Fryday afternoon orders were issued for about ISOO of the 
province [Massachusetts] men and 200 of Connecticut men, to parade 
themselves . . . with 
one day's provis- 
ions, blankets, &c. 
. . . Near 9 o'clock 
they marched, with 
intrenching tools in 
carts by their side. 
[Arrived at Bunker 
Hill, they began to 
make trenches in 
which to shelter 
themselves while 
fighting, every man 
working the whole 
night through, with 
spade and pickaxe.] 
Never were men in 
worse condition for 
action, — exhausted 
by watching, fa- 
tigue, and hunger, — and never did old soldiers behave better. 

[Morning arrived, and the British] began a heavy fire before 
sunrise, . . . which was kept up with little or no cessation till after- 
noon. But finding our people paid little regard to their cannon, . . . 
they landed, and formed in three or four solid columns, and . . . 
marched on very regularly, . . . with a quick step up the precipice, 
\^General Howe leading in person. The colonists, having but little 
powder, their officers' orders were,] " Wait till you see the white 




SKETCH-MAP OF BOSTON, BUNKER HILL, 
CHARLESTOWN. 



154 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

of their eyes ; " '' Aim at the handsome coats ; " '' Pick off the 
commanders." . . . Bombs, chain-shot, ring-shot, and double-headed 
shot, flew as thick as hailstones, but thank Heaven few of our men 
suffered by them ; . . . bow the balls flew, — I freely acknowledge I 
never had such a tremor come over me before. . . . The regulars 
fell in great plenty, but to do them justice, they keep a grand front, 
and stood their ground nobly. Twice . . . they gave way, but [it 
was] not long before we saw numbers mounting the walls of our 
fort, — on which our men in the fort were ordered to fire, and make 
a swift retreat. ■*- 

The British posted up in Boston the following account: 

This Action has shown the Bravery of the King's Troop [s] who 
under every Disadvantage, gained a compleat Victory over Three 
Times their Number, strongly posted, and covered by Breastworks. 
But they fought for their King, their Laws and Constitution.^*^ 

When Washington heard of this battle, he asked if this New 
England militia had stood the fire of the British regulars; 
lie was told that they had not only stood this fire, but had 
waited to give their own till the regulars were within eight 
-Tods of them, and liad then picked them off with deadly aim ; 
he then exclaimed, " The liberties of the country are safe ! " 
As for the British, they now began to think they had a real 
war on their hands. 

The Continental Army. — Meanwhile, the Continental Con- 
gress made George Washington commander-in-chief of the 
Continental Army^ as they now called the soldiers gathering in 
New England. The following newspaper extract will show 
what stuff this army was made of : 

On Friday evening last, arrived at Lancaster, [Pennsylvania] . . . 
on their way to the American camp, Capt. Cresap's company of 
riflemen, consisting of one hundred and thirty active, brave young 
fellows. . . . These men have been bred in the woods to hardships 



THE SIEGE OF BOSTON. 



155 




WASHINGTON. 



THE SIEGE OF BOSTON. 157 

and dangers from their infancy. . . . [One] of the company held a 
barrel stave perpendicularly in his hands with one edge close to his 
side, while one of his comrades, ... at the distance of upwards of 
sixty yards and without any kind of a rest, . . . shot several bullets 
through it. . . . The spectators appearing to be amazed . . . were 
told that there . . . was not one who could not plug nineteen bullets 
out of twenty, as they termed it, within an inch of the head of a 
tenpenny nail. ... At night a great fire was kindled . . . where the 
company . . . [gave] a perfect exhibition of a war-dance, and all the 
manoeuvres of Indians, holding council, going to war, circumventing 
their enemies by . . . ambuscades, . . . scalping, &c. . . . This morn- 
ing they will set out on their way for Cambridge."'* 

The Evacuation of Boston. — The colonists besieged Bos- 
ton almost a year, when one morning came to the Congi-ess in 
Philadelphia the following news : 

March 17. — This morning the British army in Boston, under 
General Howe . . . fled from before the army of the United Colonies, 
and took refuge on board their ships. . . . The joy of our friends in 
Boston, on seeing the victorious and gallant troops of their country 
enter the town almost at the heels of their barbarous oppressors, 
was inexpressibly great."^ 

FIRST STUDY ON 7. 

1. What did General Gage think of the colonists, a»d what did he call 
the Revolution? 2. Why did he except Samuel Adams from his offers of 
pardon ? 3. In which directions did the colonists hinder the British from 
getting out of Boston? (See map for 3, 4, .5.) 4. In which direction 
could they get out? .5. What harm could the Americans do the British by 
holding the heights of Charlestown? 8. What disadvantages had the colo- 
nists at Bunker Hill ? 9. What disadvantages had the regulars? 10. Why 
should their officers want the colonists to wait until the British came so 
near? 11. Which party beat at Bunker Hill? 12. IIow did the British 
show courage? 13. How did the colonists show it? 



158 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY, 

SECOND STUDY ON 7. 

(See also the List of Events from April 1, 1775, to April 1, 1776, and 
Reference Map for the Revolution.) 1. How does the British or Tory ac- 
count of the battles differ from the colonial account ? 2. What good did 
the battle of Bunker Hill do us, and why should it be remembered with 
such pride? 3. What in Washington's life had prepared him to be a good 
commander-in-chief for the continental army? 4. Why were such men as 
came up in Colonel Cresap's command, particularly dangerous to the Brit- 
ish? 5. Where had they learned to fight and shoot? 6. Take Outline 
Map No. 3, and mark with blue the places where colonial victories took 
place during this first year ; mark with red the British victories. (See for 
this, the List of Events from April 19, 1775, to March 17, 1776, and Refer- 
ence Map.) 7. What was the centre of the war during this year? 8. AVhat 
generals commanded on either side? 

Supplementary Reading. — Webster at Bunker Hill, S. G. Goodrich, 
[Peter Parley] in Library American Literature, V. 295, or in Recollections 
of a Life-time. The Nomination of the Commander-in-Chief, by John Adams, 
in Library American Literature, III. 190, or in Works, Vol. I. Letters (f 
Abiyail Adams to her Hushand, in Old South Leaflets. 

8. THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

O ye that love mankind ; ye that dare oppose, not only tyranny, but the 
tyrant, stand forth ; every spot of the old world is overrun with oppression. 
Freedom hath been hunted around the globe. Asia and Africa have long expelled 
her. Europe regard^ her like a stranger, and England hath given her warning; to 
depart. O ! receive the fugitive ! and prepare in time an asylum for mankind. 

— Thomas Paine, in " Common Sense,'''' a famous pamphlet o/]77G.i46 

Independence in Mecklenbui-g County, North Carolina. 

— In the very next month after the hattle of Lexington, the 
citizens of Mecklenburg- County in North Carolina, had met at 
their county court-house, and resolved : 

Whereas, . . . the American colonies are declared to be in a state 
of actual rebellion, we conceive that all laws . . . derived from the 



THE DECLAPvATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



159 



we were al 



authority of the King and Parliament are . . . for the present 
wholly suspended . . . and, . . . 

As all former laws are now suspended in this province, and the 
Congress has not yet provided others, we judge it necessary ... to 
form certain rules . . . for the internal government of this county, 
until laws shall be provided for us by the Congress."^ 

The meeting then went on to elect county officers and make 
county laws. 

Independence in the Continental Congress. — John Adams 
tells us that when he and his companions lirst reached Penn- 
sylvania, on their way to the Continental Congress, they were 

met . . . by . . . several ... of the most active Sons of Liberty in 

Philadelphia [who] . . . represented to us that 

pected of having independence in view. 

Now, said they, you must not utter the 

word independence, . . . either in Congress 

or in any private conversation ; if you do, 

you are undone. . . . 

Although this advice dwelt on my mind, 
I had not . . . prudence . . . enough always 
to observe it. . . . It soon became rumored 
about the city that John Adams was for 
independence. The Quakers and proprie- 
tary gentlemen . . . represented me as the 
worst of men. . . . But every ship . . . 
brought us fresh proof of the truth of my 
prophecies, and one after another became 
convinced of the necessity of independence 




THOMAS JEFFERSON. 
(After Stuart.) 



The Declaration. — At last so many were convinced of this 
necessity that in June of 1776, Richard Henry Lee of Vir- 
ginia moved that we should declare ourselves independent of 
Great Britain. A committee was appointed to write such 



160 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



a declaration, Thomas Jefferson, Joliii Adams, and Fi 
being three of its members. On 
the FOURTH OF JULY, 1776, 
the Continental f'nngi-esjs nrlnpte'l 
the DECL VUATION OF IN- 
DEPENDENCE \\hich thib com- 
mittee had made and the it\olu- 
tionists began to call themselves 
AMERICANS instead of English 
colonists. 

Thomas Jcfteison was 
the chief authoi of 
this Declai<ition 
of Independ- 
ence which 
declared, 
anion o- 



anklin 




other thingrs 



STATE HOUSE IN PHILADELPHIA, WHERE THE CONGRESS SAT, 
(From Columbian Magazine, July, 1787.) 



THE DECLARATFON OF INDEPENDENCE. 161 

That all ineu are created equal, [and tliat no one can take from 
any nian his right to] life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. . . . 
The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of 
repeated injuries. . . . 

He has refused his assent to laws the most . . . necessary for the 
public good. . . . 

[He has given his assent to laws :] 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us ; . . . 

For cutting oft' our trade with all parts of the world ; 

For imposing taxes upon us without our consent ; . . . 

For taking away our charters . . . ; 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, 
and destroyed the lives of our people. . . . 

We, therefore, . . . do, in the name, and by authority of the good 
people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare, That these 
United Colonies are and of right ought to be, free and independent 
states. . .'. And for the support of this declaration, with a firm 
reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge 
to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

John Hancock, 
President of the Congress. 

Then follow the names of fifty-six signers, twenty-one of whom 
were lawyers; ten, merchants; four, doctors; three, farmers; one 
a clergyman ; and one a printer. Sixteen of them were wealthy, 
and twenty-five were college graduates. Among the names, 
we find those of Sarmiel Adams., John Adams, Benjamin Franlc- 
Un, and Thomas Jefferson. 

The Vote on the Declaration. — When it came to the voting, 
as we learn from a London paper of the time : 

On the first trial there were but six votes in Congress for in- 
dependence, [the votes being taken by states] the other seven 
being against it. The delegates for Pennsylvania were known to 



162 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

be divided. Adams wrought upon the versatility of one of them, a 
Mr Dickinson, and so carried his point. Thus a matter of such 
moment to both countries, and which, the rebels would make us 
believe, was the unanimous voice of the thirteen colonies, was 
finally determined by the single suffrage of Mr. Dickinson ! "^ 

How the News of the Declaration was received. — In one 

of the Pennsylvania papers we read : 

This afternoon the Declaration of Independence was read at the 
head of each brigade of the Continental Army, posted at . . . New 
York. It was received everywhere with loud huzzas, and the utmost 
demonstrations of joy ; and tonight the equestrian statue of George 
III., which Tory pride and folly raised in the year 1770, has, by the 
Sons of Freedom, been laid prostrate in the dirt — the just desert 
of an ungrateful tyrant ! The lead wherewith the monument was 
made is to be run into bullets . . . .^^" 

Notices similar to the above appeared in the papers through- 
out the thirteen colonies. In the diary of a Philadelphia citizen 
we read: 

Went to [the] State House Yard, where, in the presence of a 
great concourse of people, the Declaration of Independence was 
read. . . . The company declared their approbation by three re- 
peated huzzas. The King's Arms were taken down . . . there were 
bonfires, ringing bells, with other great demonstrations of joy.'^^ 

STUDY ON 8. 

1. What was the feeling about independence when the Eevohition began ? 
2. When had King George III. quartered large bodies of troops among the 
colonists? 3. How had he cut off our trade with all parts of the toorld? 
4. When had he imposed taxes upon us without our consent? 5. When and 
where had he taken away charters ? 6. When had he destroyed the lives of 
our people? 7. Why should George III. be called a tyrant? 8. Of whom 
did the colonies declare themselves independent? 9. What colonies were 
represented in the Declaration? 10. Who represented them? 11. What 
proof is there that the Declaration was popular, or well-liked by the people ? 



THE TORIES. 163 

12. What proof that many were against it? 13. What liad the colonists 
been fighting for before July 4th, 1776? 14. What would they fight -for 
now? 15. What reasons had the colonists to think they could be independ- 
ent of Great Britain ? 16. VVHio were the leaders in declaring independence ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Thomas Jejferson, in John Esten Cooke's 
Stories of the Old Dominion. New York, 1879. For complete Declaration, 
see Old South Leaflets. 



9. THE TORIES. 

Tho fated to Banishment, Poverty, Death, 

Our Hearts are unalter'd, and with our last breath 

Loyal to George, we'll pray most fervently 

Glory and Joy crown the King ! 

— Tory Song.^'-'" 

What the Tories thoiigrht of the Revolutionists. — Many 
of the people in the colonies were known as Tories on account 
of what they thought about the Revolution and its leaders. 
What this was may be seen in the following extract from their 
favorite newspaper : 

If every man had thought for himself, and not been led by the 
nose by a Cooper [a Boston minister] or an Adams, all might have 
been happy ; but these . . . people have made themselves idols, viz., 
liberty trees, newspapers, and congresses, which by blindly wor- 
shipping have so engrossed their minds, that they give not the 
least attention to their several occupations, but attend at taverns, 
where they talk politics, get drunk . . . and vow they will follow 
any measures proposed to them by their demagogues [popular 
leaders.] 

It is a remark that the high Sons of Liberty consist but of two 
sorts of men. The first are those who . . . are reduced almost to 
poverty. . . . The latter are the ministers . . . wdio instead of preach- 



164 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

ing . , . obedience to the laAvs of "Britain, belcli from the pulpit 
liberty, independence, and . . . endeavor ... to shake off their alle- 
giance to the mother country.^^'' 

What the Revolutionists thought of the Tories. — The 

Tories of Northern New York were thus described by their 
neighbors : 

Large numbers of the inhabitants . . . lost to every sense of the 
duty they owed their gountry, have joined the enemies of this state, 
and liave, . . . with the British troops, waged war on the people of 
this state ; while others . . . have remained among us, and have . . . 
aided, assisted, and victualled the . . . British troops. ^^^ 

The Tories . . . were in the constant habit of plundering the in- 
habitants ... of their grain, poultry, and other kinds of eatables, 
and driving off their cattle, hogs, and sheep, . . . for the purpose of 
supplying the British army with provisions, for which no doubt 
they were well paid. Though often pursued, and sometimes 
roughly handled by the Whigs, they still persisted.^^^ 

A patriot in New York City thus writes to his brother of the 
way some of the Tories there had been treated : 

We Had some Grand Toory Rides in this City this week, & in 
particular Yesterday, Several of them ware handled verry Roughly 
Being Caried trugh the Streets on Rails, there Cloaths Tore from 
there backs and there Bodies pritty well Mingled with the dust. . . . 
Our Congress publish'd a Resolve on the Ocasion, Expressing there 
disapprobation. . . . '^® 

Tlie Sufferingrs of a Boston Tory. — One of these Tories, 
a rich Boston mercliant named Allen, has left us his side of the 
story. 

[In 1772, on account of some tea I had bought from the British 
ships, I was waited on by] the whole committee of the town of 
Boston. . , . [Being] several different times threatened with that 



THE TORIES. 165 

diabolical punishment of being Tarred and Feathered, ... no mortal 
ean tell . . . the anxiety of mind I was in, and expected my house to 
be pulled down, and everything to be distroyed. . . . My stock . . . 
[had] Cost me a great many thousand Pounds Sterling, and my 
Trade [dwindled] . . . away chiefly to friends of the Government 
and the Army after this above tea-affair. . . . 

[When Boston fell into the hands of the Americans, I tried to 
get away with the British ; but failing in that, the General Court 
of Massachusetts] determined that I should be sent to . . . [Sims- 
bury] mines . . . , and there to be kept under ground on small 
allowance, bread and water. . . . My seven Tory children should 
be divided from each other fifty miles apart, . . . and to be put 
apprentices to those that would take care to make them earn their 
daily bread, and that hard enough. ... I was almost unable to 
support myself ; but, in all my troubles, I never would relinquish 
my King and country. Some . . . said, if they had their will, they 
would have one of those trees, [})ointing to some trees that stood 
near] stripped of all its branches but eight, and would have me and 
my seven children hanged thereon. . . . 

[But the Court afterward consented that I and my children should 
go to live with my brother, who was no Tory, and who had a farm 
in Shrewsbury. There a mob of the townspeople made me sign 
this paper :] 

Whereas, I have been unfriendly to the common cause of America, 
and it being grievous to the good people of Shrewsbury for me to 
walk the streets, I promise and engage to abide within the limits of 
the farni of Lewis Allen . . . excepting to attend public worship at 
the meeting-house . . . , and if found Avithout the said liounds I con- 
sent to receive any punishment they shall inflict not exceeding five 
hundred stripes on the naked back. And I further promise not 
to send any letter to any person, unless first shown to some person 
whom they shall appoint for that purpose. 

[At length] three friends of government, that lived eighty miles' 
distance, hearing hoAV barbarovisly T had been treated, . . . came to 
my relief at the hazard of their lives and fortunes, . . . [so] that 



166 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

I might not suffer any longer amongst tliem . . . ; through God's 
goodness they . . . brought me away triumphant ^with them about 
the hour of one o'clock in the morning. . . . Through the mercy of 
God I . . . arrived in New York safe . . . , and waited on Sir William 
Howe immediately. . . . [Shortly after, 1 sailed for England, and 
reached London safe and sound.] '" 

STUDY ON 9. 

1. Wliat was a Tory? 2. Whom did they blame for the war? 3. AVhat 
reasons had the independent (Congregational) ministers for being on tlie 
side of the Revolution? 4. What can we say in favor of the Tories? 
5. What reason had the revolutionists, or AVhigs, to fear and disUke the 
Tories? 6. How do we know that the New Yoric patriot was a rather 
ignorant man? 7. Why did Mr. Allen's trade dwindle away? 8. Whom 
did he mean by friends of the government^ 9. Why should the Shrewsbury 
mob make Mr. Allen promise not to write any letters that they could not 
see? 10. What is your own opinion of the Whig treatment of Mr. Allen 
and the New Y^ork Tories? 11. Was it the work of the government or the 
people? 12. What proofs can you give that Tories were common? 

Supplementary Reading. — How Philadelphia dealt ivith Roi/alists, by 
Alexander Graydon, in Library American Literature, 111. 460. Ruth Ocjden, 
a Loyal Little Red-coat. 1890. 

oO-i^Oc 

10. SECOND AND THIRD YEARS OF THE WAR; 
WITH WASHINGTON IN THE JERSEYS. 

On Christmas-day in seventy-six. 

Our ragged troops, with bayonets fixed, 

For Trenton marched away. 
The Delaware see ! The boats below ! 
The light obscured by hail and snow ! 

But no signs of dismay. 

— Revolutionary Bullad-^^^ 

In the Jerseys with Washington. — When the Declaration 
of Independence was passed, the Americans had great reason to 



SECOND AND THIRD YEARS OP THE WAR. 167 

be encouraged ; but in the fall of that same year, the British 
forces under Howe and Cornwallis drove Washington and Na- 
thanael Greene away from New York, and Washington began 
his famous retreat through the Jerseys ; he writes to his brother: 

Tlie enemy pushed us from place to place, till we were obliged 
to cross the Delaware with less than three thousand men ht for 
duty . . . ; the Enemy's numbers, . . . exceeding ten or twelve thou- 
sand men. 

Before I removed to the south side of the river, I had all the 
Boats . . . brought over, or destroyed, from Philadelphia upwards for 
seventy miles, and, by guarding the Fords, I have, as yet, baffled all 
their attempts to cross. . . . But we are in a . . . part of the Prov- 
ince . . . [where the people,] instead of turning out to defend their 
country, . . . are making their submissions [to the British] as fast as 
they can. 

It was during this retreat that the famous affairs of Trenton 
and Princeton occurred. Cornwallis had stationed at Prince- 
ton a body of Hessians, which George IH. had hired from one 
of the German princes to fight for him. It was these Hessians 
that Washington determined to capture. He writes to his 
brother : 

Christmas-day at night, one hour before day, is the time fixed 
upon for our attempt on Trenton. For Heaven's sake, keep this to 
yourself, as the discovery of it may prove fatal to us. ... I have 
ordered our men to be provided with three days' provisions ready 
cooked, with which and their blankets they are to march. . . . [After 
it was over, he writes again :J The evening of the 25th I ordered 
the troops ... to parade back of McKonkey's Ferry, that they might 
begin to pass as soon as it grew dark. . . . But the quantity of 
ice, made that night, impeded the passage of the boats so much, 
that it was . . . near four, before the troops took up their line of 
march. ... I ordered , . . them ... to push directly into the town, 



168 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

that they might charge the enemy before they had time to form. . . . 
The number that submitted . . . was twenty-three officers and eight 
hundred and eighty-six men. 

In justice to tlie officers and men, I must add, that their behav- 
iour . . . reflected the highest honour upon them. The difficulty of 
passing the river in a very severe niglit, and their march through a 
violent storm of snow and hail, did not in the least abate their 
ardour ; but, when they came to the charge, each seemed to vie with 
the other in pressing forward. . . . '^^ 

As soon as Cornwallis heard of this victory, he marched at 
once for Trenton, hoping to force Washington back, or even to 
capture him, since Washington was between him and the Dela- 
ware ; but in the night Washington marched around to the rear 
of the British army, captured tliree British regiments at Prince- 
ton, cut tlie bridges between himself and Cornwallis, and made 
good his way to the New Jersey heights, where he spent the 
rest of that winter. 

Articles of Confederation. — In spite of all his exertions, 
Washington could do little that summer but hold the British 
in check ; and in September they entered Philadelphia itself, 
and Congress withdrew to the little village of York, where they 
adopted the 

Articles of Confederation and Perjjetual Union hetiveen the States. . . . 

Article I. — ^ The style [name] of this Confederacy shall be, 
" The United States of America." 

Article II. — Each State retains its sovereignty, freedom, and 
independence, and every power . . . , which is not . . expressly . . . 
[given] to the United States in Congress assembled. 

Article III, — The said States . . . enter into a firm league of 
friendship with each other, for their common defense, the security 
of their liberties, and their mutual . . . welfare, binding themselves 
to assist each other against all . . . attacks 



SECOND AND THIRD YEAKS OF THE WAR. 169 

Article V. — ... In cletermiiiiug questions in the United States 
in Congress assembled, each State shall have one vote."" 

Washington at Valley Forge. — - The next winter Washing- 
ton and his army were encamped at Valley Forge, whence Wash- 
ington writes to Congress : 

Yesterday afternoon ... I ordered the troops to be in readiness 
[to light] . . . ; when behold, to my great mortification . . . the men 
were unable to stir on account of [hunger.] 

And this, the great and crying evil, is not all. The soap, vinegar, 
and other articles allowed by Congress, we see none of. . . . The 
first indeed, we have now little occasion for ; few men having more 
than one shirt, . . . and some none at all. In addition to which . . . 
two thousand eight hundred and ninety-eight men now in camp 
imfit for duty, because they are barefoot and otherwise naked . . . , 
numbers having been obliged ... to sit up all night by fires . . . [on 
account of having no blankets.] It is a much easier thing to [find 
fault with the army] in a comfortable room by a good fireside, than 
to occupy a cold, Ijleak hill, and sleep under frost and snow. . . . 

For seven days past, there has been little less than a famine in 
camp. A part of the army has been a week without any kind of 
flesh, and the rest three or four days. Naked and starving as they 
are, we cannot enough admire the incomparable patience and fidelity 
of the soldiery. . . . "'^ 

STUDY ON 10. 

1. How did the Amevicau und British annies in the Jerseys compare in 
luunbers? 2. Why did AVashiiigtou destroy all the boats along the Dela- 
ware? 3. Prove that Washington found Tories along the Delaware. 4. Why 
did AVashington want his attack on Trenton to be kept secret? 5. Under 
what difficulties did he win his victory? 6. What things helped him to win 
it? 7. Why should the states wish to become United States? 8. How did 
they compare in power with each other? 9. What difference between the 
heroism displayed by our ancestors at Bunker Hill and at Valley Forge? 
10. Describe in your own words the Battle of Trenton. 



170 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Supplementary Reading. — Bret Harte's Caldwell of Springfield. Rev- 
olutionary Ballad on Battle of Trenton, in Library American Litei-atiire, III. 
349. For complete Articles of Confederation, see Old South Leaflets. The 
Battle of the Kegs, Library American Literature, III. 244. 

oo>»io« 

11. THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR; BURGOYNE'S 

INVASION. 

Our affairs, it is said, are desperate ! If this be our lauguag3, tliey are 
indeed. . . . But we are not driven to such narrovy straits. . . . We have pro- 
claimed to the world our determination "to die freemen, rather than to live 
slaves." We have appealed to Heaven for the justice of our cause, and in 
Heaven have we placed our trust. . . . Good tidings will soon arrive. We shall 
never be abandoned by Heaven, while we act worthy of its aid. — Samuel 
Adams, after the British entered Philadelphia.^*^- 

While Washington, Cornwallis, and Howe were fighting 
through the Jerseys southward, the British were planning for 
Burgoyne's Invasion. What this invasion was meant to do, and 
how it succeeded, is best tohl in the diary of Mr. Thacher, 
a surgeon in the American army : 

June, [1777.'] — Congress have appointed Major General 
Schuyler to command in the northern department, iuchidiiig 
Albany, Ticonderoga, Fort Stanwix . . . ; the British government 
have appointed . . . Burgoyne commander-in-chief of their army in 
Canada. . . . The plan is, that General Burgoyne's army shall take 
possession of Ticonderoga, and force his way through the country 
to Albany; . . . Colonel St. Leger is to march with a party of 
British, Germans, Canadians, and Indians, to the Mohawk Eiver, 
and [take Fort Stanwix.] . . . The royal army at New York, under 
command of General Howe is to pass up the Hudson Eiver, and . . . 
the three armies are to form a junction at Albany. . . . This being 
accomplished, . . . New England, as they suppose, may become an 
easy prey. ... 



THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 171 

[^July'] 5th. — It is with astonishment that we find the enemy 
have taken possession of an eminence . . . which , . . completely 
overlooks and commands all our works at Ticonderoga. . . . 

14th. — . . . At about 12 o'clock, in the night of the Sth instant, 
I was urgently called from sleep, and informed that our army was in 
motion, and was instantly to abandon Ticonderoga. . . . General 
Schuyler ... is making every possible exertion, by taking up 
bridges, throwing obstructions in the roads and passes, by fallen 
trees, etc., to impede the march of Burgoyne's army toward 
Albany. . . . 

[Meanwhile St. Leger has been repulsed from Fort Stanwix by 
General Herkimer and General Benedict Arnold;] thus have we 
clipped the right wing of General Burgoyne. 

30th. — Our army under General Schuyler have . . . [fallen] back 
to Stillwater, twenty-five miles above Albany. . . . General Bur- 
goyne we learn, [finds] his march greatly impeded by the obstruc- 
tions in the roads effected by order of General Schuyler. . . . 
Finding himself in want of provisions, . . . and . . . being informed 
that a large quantity of stores, corn, cattle, &c., were deposited at 
Bennington, ... he planned an expedition for the purpose of pos- 
sessing himself of this treasure. . . . He despatched ... a German 
officer, with a party of five hundred Hessians and Tories, and one 
hundred Indians. . . . [But they were met by General John Stark 
and the Green Mountain Boys and entirely routed.] Burgoyne 
must feel the clipping of another wing. 

Major-General Horatio Gates has superseded General Schuyler as 
commander of the northern department. . . . 

September . . . 18th, and 19th. — Our army is advancing towards 
the enemy in three columns, under Generals Lincoln and Arnold, 
General Gates in the centre. [Two days after, the first battle of 
Saratoga was fought.] 

October . . . 8th. — A most severe engagement took place yester- 
day ... at a place between Stillwater and Saratoga, called Bemis' 
Heights. It is supposed to have been the hardest fought battle, 
and the most honorable to our army, of any since the commencement 



172 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

of [the war]. . . . General Arnold, in consequence of a serious mis- 
understanding with General Gates, was not vested with any com- 
mand, by Avhich he was exceedingly . . . irritated. He entered the 
held, however, . . . flourishing his sword and animating the troo[)s. 
... In the heat of the action, ... he ordered Lieutenant-Colonel 
P>rooks, at the head of his regiment, to face the German lines, which 
was instantly obeyed, and they boldly entered at the rally part 
together, where Arnold received a wound . . . , and his horse was 
killed under him. Nightfall put a stop to our brilliant career, 
though the victory is most decisive. . . . 

14t]i. — ... Burgoyne has this day made proposals to General 
Gates to . . . surrender his army. . . . The glorious event is about 
to be consummated. 

[The terms of surrender allow Burgoyne's army to return to Eng- 
land and Germany on condition of not serving again m the present 
Avar.] The trophies which we have achieved by this great event, 
are, officers and soldiers, five thousand seven hundred and ninety- 
one. . . . The train of brass artillery . . . [is] immensely valuable, 
besides seven thousand muskets, . . . and an ample siipply of shot, 
sliells, &c. To these are added, clothing for seven thousand men, a 
large number of tents and other military stores. . . }^'- 

Almost immediately after General Burgoyne's arrival in Lon- 
don, the following item appeared in a London paper : 

It is said that General Burgoyne, wlio is lately arrived, has 
opened the eyes of the Ministry, both with respect to the personal 
courage of the Americans, and the number of well disciplined troops 
which our armies will have to beat, if this war is continued. But 
it is supposed that able Officer will remove the present [folly] of the 
Ministry, and convince them that peace and not war, with our colo- 
nies, is the true way to make them good subjects of Great Britain."^ 

STUDY ON II. 
L Take yom- outline map for the Revolution, and mark with red the 
British victories from the end of the siege of Boston till Burgoyne's surren- 



rORKIGN RELATIONS. 173 

der. 2. Mark with blue the American victories during this same time. 
(See for these questions the List of Events and the Reference Map for this 
period.) 3. What places were the centres of war during this time ? 4. What 
reason had the Americans to be encouraged at the time of the Declaration 
of Independence ? .5. What reason- had they to say their affairs were des- 
perate, just after the British entered Philadelphia? 6. What four classes of 
fighters did Burgoyne command? 7. If Howe had joined Burgoyne at Al- 
bany, thus making a British line from New York to Canada, how would 
New England have thus become an easy prey? 8. What obstacles did Gen- 
eral Burgoyne meet before he reached Saratoga? 9. What American gen- 
erals should be remembered in connection with Burgoyne's invasion ? 
10. What did we gain by Burgoyne's defeat? 

Supplementary Reading. — Bryant's Green Mountain Boys. The Fate 
of John Buryoyne, Library American Literature, III. 350. 



12. FOREIGN RELATIONS; FRANKLIN, 
LAFAYETTE. 

The moment I heard of America, 1 loved her ; the moment I knew she was 
fighting for freedom, I burnt with a desire of bleeding for her ; and the moment 
I shall be able to serve her at any time, or in any part of the world, will be the 
happiest one of my life. — Lafayette.^'''' 

Frankliu's Reception in France. — While Washington was 
at Valley Forge, Franklin was in France, sent there by Con- 
gress to try and get France to help us against England: in 
other words, to form a French Alliance. On his first arrival 
in Paris, he is thus described : 

Doctor Franklin, who lately arrived ... is ver}^ much run after, 
iind feted, ... by all people who can get hold of liini ; . . . this 
Quaker wears the full costume of his sect. He has an agreeable 
physiognomy. Spectacles always on his eyes ; but little hair, — a 
fur cap is always on his head. He wears no powder . . . ; linen 
very white, a brown coat make his dress. 



174 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



One of the most famous French Avomen of that time thus 
describes his reception, after he became our full minister to 
France : 

Elegant fetes were given to Dr. Franklin, who united the renown 

of one of the most skilful naturalists, 
with the patriotic virtues which had 
made him embrace the noble role of 
Apostle of Liberty. I was present 
at one of these fetes, where the most 
beautiful of three hundred women was 
designated to go and place on the 
philosopher's white locks a crown of 
laurel, and to give the old man two 
kisses on his cheeks. ^"^ 



/ 




In calling 



FRANKLIN. 
(After a French Portrait.) 



Franklin one of the 
"most skilful naturalists," this 
lady refers to the fact that Dr. 
Franklin was famous throughout 
Europe for his studies and discov- 
eries in electricity, and as the inventor of the lightning-rod. 
His works had already been published in England and France 
and his picture was in all the shops. 

The French Alliance. — Though Franklin was very popular 
in France, the French king was very slow to make an alliance 
with the Americans ; but in early December of 1777, a carriage 
dashed into the courtyard of the house where Franklin and the 
American commissioners to the court of France were staying; 
and they all hastened down to know what news it was that 
came in such haste; "Sir, is Philadelphia taken?" cried Dr. 
Franklin. " It is, sir," replied the messenger, and the old man 
turned sadly away. " But, sir," continued the messenger, " I 



FOREIGN RELATIONS. 



175 



0f^i 



have greater news than that. General Burgoyne and hi.s 
whole army are prisoners of war ! " ^^'^ A few da}^ after this, 
the French king determined to acknowledge the independence 
of America, and make a treaty of alliance with us. The treaty 
was made in the beginning of 1778, and the French king began 
to send us troops, money, and men. 

Lafayette and Other Foreign Helpers. — Many Frenchmen 
had already volunteered their services to Washington, but the 
most famous of them all was the 
young Marquis de Lafayette; on 
hearing of the retreat through the 
J.erse,ys, he said to Franklin : 

My zeal and love for liberty have 
perhaps beeii hitherto the prevailing 
motives; but now I see a chance for 
usefulness, which I had not antici- 
pated. I have money ; I will purchase 
a ship, which shall convey to America 
myself, [and] my companions. [He 
landed at Charlestown, whence he 
wrote to his Avife :] Simplicity of 
manners, kindness, love of countr}' 
and of liberty, and a delightful equality everywhere prevail. The 
wealthiest man and the poorest one on a level ... In America, 
there are no poor, nor even what we call peasantry. Each indi- 
vidual has his own honest property, and the same rights as the 
most wealthy landed proprietor.^^ 

Then there was Baron Steuben, a famous German engineer, 
who managed the defences at Yorktown ; Pulaski and Kosci- 
usko, Polish nobles who had suffered much in their attempts 
to make Poland a free country. Kosciusko managed the de- 
fences at Saratoga; Pulaski died fighting for us at SaAannah. 




LAFAYETTE 



176 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

English Sympathy. — In England as well as America, there 
were Wliigs and Tories; and during this war the Whigs con- 
stantly called Washington's armies " our army," and spoke of 
our Revolution as " the cause of liberty." 

In the early days of the Revolution, the English newspapers 
contained such items as this : 

At a dinner given by the Lord Mayor . . . at Cheswick, several 
loyal toasts were drank, among which were the following : " General 
Putnam and all those American heroes, who, Uke men, nobly prefer 
death to slavery and chains." ... " Messrs. Hancock and Adams, 
and all our worthy fellow-subjects in America, who are nobly con- 
tending for our rights with their own." ^'^^ (See also pp. 135, 138.) 

As for the Irish, Pitt declared "all Ireland is Whig" ; Grat- 
tan, one of the greatest defenders of Irish liberty, called Amer- 
ica "the only hope of Ireland and the only refuge of the 
liberties of mankind." 

STUDY ON 12. 

1. What did Franklin stand lor to the people of France? 2. In what 
other way did Franklin do honor to his native land ? :}. Why should the 
news of Burgoyne's surrender make any difference with tlie king's opinion 
of making an American alliance? 4. Why should the French king be glad 
to have the colonies independent of England ? H. Why did Lafayette come 
to help us? 6. What two things did he especially admire among us? 7. In 
what ways was America the only i-efuge of the libertiex of mantmd ? S. How 
were we contending for the rights of Englishmen as well as our own ? 
!). What reason had the Irish had to look to America as a refuge ? (See 
hst at close of Group, 1720, 1776.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Jane Porter, Thaddeus of Warsaw. [Kos- 
ciusko] Campbell's Kosciusko. Passages from Autobioyraphy of Benjamin 
Fraiiliin, Library American Literature, III. \3, etc. 



THE llEVOLUTJON IN THE WEST. 177 

13. THE REVOLUTION IN THE WEST; BOONE 
AND CLARK. 

Two darling sons, and a brother, have I lost by savage hands, which have 
also taken from me forty valuable horses, and abundance of cattle. Many dark 
and sleepless nights have I been a companion for owls, separated from the chear- 
ful society of men, scorched by the Summer's sun, and pinched by the Winter's 
cold, an instrument ordained to settle the wilderness. — Daniel Boone, in Au- 
tobiography X'^ 

The Kentucky Settlers. — As we have seen, Daniel Boone 
was determined to move into Kentucky, and in April, 1775, he 
and his family took possession of the fort he and his compan- 
ions had built at Boonesborough, where, he tells us : 

On the fourteenth day of July, 1776, two of Col. Calaway's 
daughters and one of mine, were taken prisoners. ... I immediately 
pursued the Indians, . . . and recovered the girls. The same day on 
which this attempt was made, the Indians . . . attacked several forts, 
which were shortly before this time erected, doing a great deal of 
mischief. This was extremely distressing to the new settlers. 
The innocent husbandman was shot down, while busily cultivating 
the soil for his family's supply. Most of the cattle around the 
stations were destroyed. . . . 

On the first day of January, 1778, I went with a party of thirty 
men to the Bkie Licks, ... to make salt for the different garrisons 
in the country. [The whole company were taken prisoners by the 
Indians, and carried off to Old Chillicothe, one of their principal 
towns.] On the tenth day of March following, I and ten of my 
men, were taken by forty Indians to Detroit. . . . [Here the 
English offered one hundred pounds for me, which they refused. 
Escaping, I returned to Boonesborough just in time, for, on the 8th 
of Aug., 1778,] the Indian army arrived, being four hundred and 
forty-four in number, . . . and . . . sent a summons to me in his 
Brittannick Majesty's name, to surrender the fort. ... I returned 



178 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

answer, thcat we were determined to defend our fort while a man 
was living. . . . 

During this dreadful siege, which threatened death in every form, 
we had two men killed, and four wounded, besides a number of 
cattle ^"1 

George Rogers Clark's Illinois Expedition. — Among 
Boone's friends was a young Kentuckian, by the name of George 
Rogers Clark, of whom Boone says that he " was ever our ready 
friend, and merits the love and gratitude of all his country- 
men." He was only about twenty-five, but he had spent his 
whole life on the frontier, and had already been a land-surveyor, 
and had fought in Indian Avars. In 1777, he urged Patrick 
Henr}^ then governor of Virginia, to send a company of sol- 
diers out to seize upon th© English forts at Kaskaskia, Cahokia, 
and Vincennes. Patrick Henry and Jefferson at once saw that 
this was a good plan, and the Virginia government sent Clark 
to carry it out. The following is taken from Clark's own ac- 
count of the expedition : 

[On taking Kaskaskia,] I sent for all the Principal Men of the 
Town who came in . . . Cursing their fortune . . . ; I told them . . . 
that if I could have surety of their Zeal and Attachment to the 
American Cause, they should immediately injoy all the priviledges 
of our Government. . . . — 

Ko sooner had they heard this than joy sparkled in their Eyes 
and [tlH\y] fell into Transports of Joy . . . ; as soon as they were a 
little moderated they told me . . . that they should . . . think them- 
selves the happyest People in the World if they were united with 
the Americans. . . . They returned to their families, and in a few 
minutes the scean of mourning and distress, was turned to an ex- 
cess of Joy. . . . Addorning the streets with flowers . . . , compleat- 
ing their happiness by singing. . . . [After taking Cahokia and 
Vincennes, we turned our attention to the Indians.] It was with 



THE REVOLUTION IN THE WK.ST. 179 

astonishment that [we] viewed the Amazeing nnmber of Savages 
that soon ilocked into the Town ... to treat for peace. ... [In 
tlieir speeches they ileehired] that they were persnaded to War by 
the Englisli, and made to luirbour a wrong oppinion of the Ameri- 
cans, but they now believed tlieni to be Men and AVarriers, and 
could wish to take them by the hand as Brothers. . . . [In] about 
five weeks ... I had setled a Peace with ten or twelve different 
Nations. 

Meanwhile the British had taken Vincennes again. Clark 
raised two companies of volunteer Frenchmen to add to his own 
men, and started out. 

We set out on a Forlorn hope indeed; for our whole party . . . 
consisted of only a little upwards of two hundred. . . . Arriveing 
at the two little Wabachees although three miles asunder they now 
make but one, the flowed water between them being at Least three 
feet deep, and in many places four : . . . This would have been 
enough to have stoped any set of men that was not in the same 
temper that we was. 

But in three days we contrived to cross, by building a large 
Canoe, [which was] ferried across the two Channels, the rest of the 
way we waded ; Building scaffolds ... to lodge our Baggage on until 
the Horses Crossed to take them ; it Rained nearly a third of our 
march, but we never halted for it; In the evening of the ITth we 
[came within nine miles of Vincennes] which stood on the East 
side of the Wabache and every foot of the way covered with deep 
water; . . . and not a mouthful of Provisions; . . . our suffering for 
four days in crossing those waters ... is too incredible for any Person 
to believe except those that are as well acquainted with me as You 
are. . . . But to our inexpressible Joy, in the evening of flie 2ord 
we got safe to Terra firma within half a League of the Port. 

[That night we made our attack.] In a few hours, I found my 
Prize sure. Certain of taking every Man that T could have wished 
for, being the whole of those that incited the Indians to War: all 
my past sufferings vanished : never was a Man more happy. It 



180 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY, 

wanted no encouragement from any Officer to inflame our Troops 
with a Martial Spirit. The . . . thoughts of their massacred friends 
was Sufficient.'" 

From this time on the British never came south of Detroit, 
and the Indians were far more peaceful than before. 

STUDY ON 13. 

1. Why should Kentucky have been called the dark and bloody ground ? 
2. Give all the proofs you can that the Indians wei-e set on by the Bi'itish 
to attack the American settlements. 3. In what other part of the Revo- 
lution have we seen the British employing Indians? 4. Why was it meaner 
for the British to sell scalping-knives to the Indians to use on the Ameri- 
cans than to come and fight us themselves? 5. Why should the English 
offer so much money for Boone? 6. How did it happen that the people 
in Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Vinceimes were French? 7. Under whose rule 
were they before Clark came ? 8. Why should they be so easily persuaded 
to join Clark against the English? 9. What sort of temper does Clark 
mean when he says This would have sloped any set of men that was not in the 
same teinper that we was? 10. How did they show this temper? 11. AVhat 
had put them in this temper? 12. What do we know of Clark's educa- 
tion? 13. How had he been fitted for his work in the Revolution? 14. 
What states now occupied did he win away from the British? 15. Who 
might claim it, now that he had won it? 16. Who were the heroes of the 
West, and why do we call them heroes ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Daniel Boone's Autobiography. Joseph 
Doddridge, The Settlement and Indian Wars of the Western Parts of Vir- 
ginia and Pennsylvania, 1763-1783. Albany, 1876. George Rogers Clark, 
Campaign in the Illinois. Cincinnati, 1860. The Capture of Vincennes, in 
John Esten Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion. Roosevelt's Winning of 
the West, chapters on Clark. 



LAST YEARS OF THE WAR. 181 

14. LAST YEARS OF THE WAR; ARNOLD; THE 
HEROES OF KING'S MOUNTAIN. 

We marched to the Cowpens — brave Campbell was there, 
And Shelby and Cleveland, and Colonel Sevier, 
Taking the lead of their bold mountaineers, 
Brave Indian fighters, devoid of all fears. 

They were men of renown — like lions so bold. 
Like lions undaunted, ne'er to be controll'd, 
They were bent on the game they had in their eye. 
Determined to take it — to conquer or die. 

— Old Carolina BalladX'^ 

Arnold's Treason. — One of the saddest events in the latter 
part of the war was tlie treason of Benedict Arnold. From the 
beginning of the Revolution, he had been in trouble with 
Congress. When, in 1777, five new Major-Generals were ap- 
pointed, he was neglected; and Washington wrote to Congress: 

Surely a more active, a more spirited and sensible officer, fills no 
department in your army ... it is not to be presumed, . . . that he 
will continue in service under such a slight.^'* 

After some delay, this wrong was righted ; but in spite of 
his gallantry at Saratoga, General Gates said nothing of his 
services when he reported the battle to Congress. When he 
had somewhat recovered from his wound, he was given com- 
mand in Philadelpliia. Here he married the daughter of a 
leading Tory, lived in great style, and became involved in heavy 
debts. He was thought to have misused public mone5^ and 
Washington had to reprimand Inm. 

Nevertheless, at his request, Washington gave him the com- 
mand of West Point. The British were anxious to get posses- 



182 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

sion of this post, and Arnold offered to betray it to them for 
£6315 and a generalship in the British army. 

Andre, a young British officer, was sent to make the arrange- 
ments. On his way back to New York, he was seized and 
afterwards hanged. Arnold escaped to a British man-of-war 
and was made a Ihitish general. Hardly had he left West 
Point before Washington arrived, and shortly knew all. 

Hamilton brought him the despatch, just before dinner, and 
Washington communicated its contents to General Knox, alone ; 
saying, "Whom can we trust now ?" 

When Washington sat down to dinner, no unusual emotion was 
visible on his countenance. He was grave and silent, but not more 
so than often happened when recent tidings from the army occupied 
his thoughts. At the close of the meal he beckoned Lafayette to 
follow him, passed to an inner apartment, turned to his young 
friend without uttering a syllable, placed the fatal despatch in his 
hands, and then, giving way to an ungovernable burst of feeling, fell 
on his neck and sobbed aloud. ... "I believe," said Lafayette in 
relating this anecdote, " that this was the only occasion throughout 
that long and sometimes hopeless struggle that Washington ever 
gave way, even for a moment, under a reverse of fortune ; and 
perhaps I am the only human being who ever witnessed in him an 
exhibition of feeling so foreign to his temperament. As it was, he 
[soon] recovered himself, and when we returned to his staff, not 
a trace remained . . . either of grief or despondency.^"^ 

Arnold received his reward, and afterwards fought against 
his country. A traveller who met him in England wrote : 

The innkeeper informed me that one of his lodgers was an Amer- 
ican General ... I ventured to request from him some letters of in- 
troduction to his friends in America. " No," he replied, and, after 
a few minutes of silence, noticing my surprise, he added, " I am 
perhaps the only American who cannot give you letters for his own 



LAST YEARS OF THE WAR. 183 

country, all my relations I had there are now broken, — T must 
never return to the states." He dared not tell me his name ; it was 
General Arnold ! I must confess that he excited my pity . . . for I 
was a witness of his agony.'™ 

The Fight at King's Mountain. ^ By midsummer of 1780, 
the British had gained control of Geoigia and South Carolina. 
But they had no peace in their possession ; for Marion, the 
" Swamp Fox," and Sumter with his men, kept up a constant 
Indian warfare from the swamps, the woods, and mountains ; 
but the most famous and positive success of the Americans was 
at King's Mountain. The following account of this sharp fight 
was gathered from the conversations and letters of those who 
were engaged in it : 

In September, 1780, Maj. Ferguson, who was one of the best and 
most enterprising of the British officers in America, had succeeded 
in raising a large body of Tories, who, with his own corps of regu- 
lars, constituted a . . . force of eleven hundred and twenty-five 
men. . . . Ferguson had marched near the Blue Kidge, and [thence 
sent word to Colonel Shelby, a Carolina pioneer, that unless he sur- 
render] he would come over the mountains, and put him to death, 
and burn his whole county. 

It required no further taunt to rouse the patriotic indignation of 
Col. Shelby. . . . [He, with John Sevier and others, resolved to] 
raise all the force they could, and attack Ferguson ; . . . their united 
forces numbered about one thousand riflemen. 

[The march at the last was through a pouring rain, so that] the 
men could only keep their guns dry by wrapping their bags, 
blankets, and hunting shirts around the locks. [Ferguson, mean- 
wliile, had posted himself on King's Mountain.] The summit was 
bare, while the sides of the mountains were covered with trees. 
Ferguson's men were drawn up in close column on the summit . . . 

[Just as the fight began, one of their colonels thus addressed tlie 
Southern patriots :] " You are not to wait for the word of com- 



184 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

mand. ... I will show you, by my example, how to fight ; I can 
undertake no more. Every man must consider himself an officer, 
and act from his own judgment. Fire as qviick as you can, and 
stand your ground as long as you can." 

The mountain was high, and exceedingly steep. ... In most 
places we could not see them till we were within twenty yards of 
them. They repelled us three times with charged bayonets ; but 
being determined to conquer or die, we came up a fourth time, and 
fairly got possession of the top of the eminence. 

The slaughter of the enemy was great . . . still Ferguson's proud 
heart could not think of surrendex\ He swore he would never yield 
to such . . . banditti, and rushed out from his men, sword in hand, 
and cut away until he broke his sword, and was shot down. His 
men, seeing their leader fall, immediately surrendered. . . . The 
battle lasted one hour.'''' 

Colonel Shelby afterwards became the first governor of Ken- 
tucky ; John Sevier was the first governor of Tennessee. 

FIRST STUDY ON 14 AND LIST OF REVOLUTIONARY EVENTS. 

1. I\Iake a list of the services which Arnold had rendered his country 
before his treason. (See List of Revolutionary Events.) 2. What were his 
good qualities as an officer? 3. What was there suspicious about him 
before his treason? 4. What may have tempted him to coniniit this act of 
treason ? 5. It may be held that Arnold had really changed his opinion 
about the Revolution and have become a Tory before 1780 ; if this were so, 
ought we still to call him traitor? 6. How could he have acted so as to 
avoid this name, if he had really tin-ned Tory? 7. Mark with red the 
British victories from the time of Burgoyne's surrender until Arnold's 
treason. 8. Mark with blue the American victories. 9. What parts of the 
country were seats of war? 10. Where did the Americans gain victories 
that you could not indicate on the map? 

SECOND STUDY ON 14 AND REVOLUTIONARY LIST OF EVENTS. 

1. Mark on your outline map with red the British victories from the 
beginning of 1780 to September 1, 1781. 2. Mark with blue the Ameri- 



YORKTOWN AND PEACE. 185 

can victories. 3. What part of the country was the seat of the war during 
its last years? 4. Wlio was the leading general on the British side? 
5. Who were the leading generals on the American side? 6. Under whose 
orders were the men of King's Mountain acting? 7. What determined their 
action after they were in the fight? 8. Why should Ferguson consider 
King's Mountain a strong post? 9. AVhat defence did the attacking 
.party have? 10. What proof tliat the defence at King's INIountain was as 
brave as its taking? 11. Where had those who took King's Mountain 
learned to figlit? 

Supplementary Reading. — Simms' Life of Francis Marion. New York, 
1844. Bryant's Son(j of Marion'' s Men. Morgan, in John Esten Cooke's 
Stories of the Old Dominion. New York, 1879. Theodore Roosevelt's Chapter 
on King's Mountain in Winniny of the West. Simnis' The Partisan. 

15. YORKTOWN AND PEACE. 

Greene in the South then danced a set, 

And got a mighty name, sir, 
Cornwallis jigged with young Fayette, 

But suffered in his fame, sir. ... 

Yet are red heels and long-laced skirts 

For stumps and briars meet, sir ? 
Or stand they chance with hunting-shirts, 

Or hardy veteran feet, sir. 

— Revolutionarij Ballad.^"'^ 

Cornwallis after Greene. — After King's Momitain, the tide 
turned for the Americans ; from their stronghohls of swamp 
and wood, Marion, the " Swamp Fox," and Sumter, harried 
and worried the British, and Greene was sent to take command 
of the Southern forces, instead of Gates. For nearly a year, 
Cornwallis tried to hring Greene to an open fight, in Avhich 
Cornwallis had good hope of heating, since he had many more 
and much better-trained men than Greene. He wrote to the 



186 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



British Minister of War: "I hoped by rapid marches to get 
between General Greene and Virginia, and by that means force 
him to fight without receiving any reinforcement from that 
})rovince." But, as a ballad of the time expressed it: 

Corn-wallis led a country dance — 

The like was never seen, sir, 
Much retrograde and much advance, 

And all with General Greene, sir.i'^^ 

Cornwallis had to give it up at last, and moved up into Vir- 
ginia, where he fortified himself at Yorktown, and wrote for 

the British fleet to come to his as- 
sistance, while he left Greene in 
possession of South Carolina and 
Georgia, witli the exception of Sa- 
vannah and Charleston. 

Siege of Yorktown. -^ On hear- 
ing that Cornwallis was at York- 
town, Washington massed all his 
forces against him. He himself 
came down from the North ; the 
French fleet came to guard the 
mouths of the Chesapeake ; Lafay- 
ette was already on the ground. From the sixth of September 
to the nineteenth of October, the French and Americans rained 
shot and shell on Yorktown. One who was there writes : 

Oct. 17th. — The whole peninsula trembles under the incessant 
thunderings of our infernal machines. We have levelled some of 
their works in ruins and silenced their guns ; they have almost 
ceased firing. We are so near as to have a distinct view of the 
dreadful havoc and destruction of their works, and even see the 
men in their lines torn to pieces by the bursting of our shells. But 




CORNrt'ALLIS. 



YOEKTOWN AND PEACE. 



187 



the scene is drawing to a close. Lord Curnwallis, . . . finding it in 
vain any longer to resist, has this forenoon [sent out a flag of sur- 
render.] . . . 

lOtli. — This is to us a most glorious day, but to the English, one 
of bitter chagrin and disappointment. Preparations are now mak- 
ing to receive as captives, that . . . haughty commander, and that 
victorious army, who by their robberies and murders have so long 



AA = French .iiul 
American bat- 
teries. 

C = Britisli redoubt. 







French bat- 



RRK.-=Frencli 
ships. 



SKETCH-MAP OF SIEGE OF YORKTOWN. 

been a scourge to our brethren of the southern states. ... At about 
twelve o'clock, the combined army was . . . drawn up in two lines 
extending more than a mile in length. The Americans were drawn 
up in a line on the right side of the road, and the French occupied 
the left. At the head of the former the great American commander, 
mounted on his noble courser, took his station. ... At the head of 
the latter was posted the excellent Count Eochambeau. . . . The 
French troo})S, in complete uniform, displayed a martial and noble 
appearance. . . . The Americans, though not all in uniform, nor 



188 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOHY. 

their dress so iieat, yet exhibited an erect soldierly air, and every 
countenance beamed with satisfaction and joy. ... It was about 
two o'clock when the captive army advanced through the line . . . 
in a slow and solemn step, with shouldered arms, colors cased 
and drums beating a British march ["The world turned upside 
down"]. 

22(1. — ... I have this day visited the town o±" York, to witness 
the destructive effects of the siege. It contains about sixty houses, 
many of them are elegant, many of them are greatly damaged and 
some totally ruined, being shot through in a thousand places. . . . 
Rich furniture and books were scattered over the ground, and the 
carcases of men and horses half covered with earth, exhibited a 
scene of ruin and horror beyond description. . . . The whole num- 
ber surrendered [is] . . . seven thousand two hundred and forty- 
seven. The amount of artillery and military stores, provisions, &c., 
is very considerable, seventy-tive brass and one hundred and sixty- 
nine iron cannon, seven thousand seven hundred and ninety-four 
muskets; regimental standards [flags], German, eighteen ; British, 
ten. I'rom the military chest we received two thousand one hun- 
dred and thirteen pounds, six shillings sterling.^*^ 

The End of the War. — With the surrender of Cornwallis, 
the Revolution practically ended, but it was still two years 
before peace was made. Meanwhile, Wasliington's greatest 
trouble was in getting money to pay the soldiers. In 1781, 
Congress asked the states for money, but they were very slow 
to pay it, and sometimes refused outright, sajdng that Congress 
had no more right to tax them than the king of England had. 
Meanwhile, the army was starving and freezing. The discon- 
tent of the soldiers was expressed in the following letter, circu- 
lated among them : 

My friends ! after seven long years your suffering courage has 
conducted the United States of America through a doubtful and 



YORKTOWN AND PEACE. 189 

bloody war; and peace returns to bless — whom? A country will- 
ing to redress your wrongs, cherish your worth, and reward yoiir 
services ? Or is it rather a country that tramples upon your rights, 
disdains your cries, and insults your distresses ? . . . Appeal from 
the justice to the fears of government; and suspect the man who 
would advise to longer forbearance.'*^ 

The effect of this letter and of their own sufferings was such 
that the soldiers were quite ready to revolt against Congress. 
But Washington adch-essed them with such simple eloquence 
that instead of revolting, they passed a motion to place " un- 
shaken confidence in the justice of Congress." 

In September of 1783, peace was signed between England, 
the United States, France, and Spain. The United States was 
recognized as an independent nation, with boundaries westward 
to the Mississippi, and southward to Florida, with a northern 
boundary nearly as at present. The people of the states were 
to have the right to fish on the Banks of Newfoundland, and in 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the right to cure fish on the 
unsettled parts of the Canadian coast. The navigation of the 
Mississippi was to be free both to the people of the United 
States and England. Great Britain ceded Florida back to 
Spain. 

FIRST STUDY ON 15. 
1. Mark in red the British victories from King's INIountain to Yorktown; 
in blue, American ones. (See list of events.) 2. ^Vhat was the seat of the 
war during this time ? 3. What did the British win by their victoi'ies ? 4. 
Why was Greene's retreat a real victory for him? 5. Mark the map on 
p. 188 in red, green, and blue to show the different parties. 6. How is a 
siege different from a fight or a battle ? 

SECOND STUDY ON 15. 

1. At the time of Cornwallis' surrender, what parts of the thirteen states 
were still held by the British ? (See list.) 2. When have we seen Wash- 



190 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

ington suffering for lack of money before? 3. Who was to blame for his 
troubles? 4. Why had Congress any better right to tax tlie states than 
George III.? 5. What danger was threatened in the letter which was 
circulated among the soldiers? 0. What are some of the horrors of war? 
7. Mark on your outline map for the Revolution the boundary of the United 
States at its close. 

Supplementary Reading. — CormvalUs and the boy Lafayette and the 
Surrender at Yorktown, in John Esten Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion. 
New York, 1879. The Dance, Library Aniericnn Literature, IIL 356. 



a»ic 



16. LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS OF THE REVO- 
LUTIONARY PERIOD, 1763-1783. 

A. 1763-1776. — George III., king of England, Scotland, Ireland, 
and Wales, and the English Colonies in America ; 
Louis XV., king in France. 

1765. — March 22, Stamp Act passed. (See p. 135.) — Oct., Stamp Act 
Congress meets at New York City. , 

1766. — March 18, Stamp Act repealed. (See p. 138.) 
17G7. — June, tax on tea, etc., passed. (See p. 140.) 
1768. — Sept., British troops arrive in Boston. 

1769. — Daniel Boone explores Kentucky. (See p. 116.) 

By order of the Spanish king, San Diego and IMonterey on the Cali- 
fornia coast are founded as mission-posts, defended by soldiers. A party of 
Spanish explorers enter San Francisco Bay. 

1770. — March 5, the Boston IMassacre. (See p. 141.) 

The Tax Act of 1767 repealed, except the tax on tea. 

Washington visits the Ohio region to select land for soldiers ; families 
soon begin to' enter the Ohio country. 

1772. — Thousands of L-ish, persecuted in their own country, come to 
America. Many of them serve in the Revolution. 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 



191 



177o. — Dec, Boston Tea Party. (See p. 143.) 

Russians trading for furs in Alaska. 

A society formed in Philadelphia for the abolition of slavery, with ben- 
jamin Franklin as president. 

177 i._ March, Boston Port-Bill passed. (See p. 145.) Sept., FIRST 
CONTINENTAL CONGRESS meets in Philadelphia. (See p. 147.) 

War on the Western Frontier with the Indians, known as Dunmores War. 

Settlement begins in Kentucky at Ilarrodsburg. 

1775. — WAR. — Colonies in rebellion against George TIL under the 
lead of the Continental Congress. — April 19, LEXINGTON AND CON- 
CORD. (See p. 149.) — May 10, Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold take 
Ticonderoga; the second Continental Congress assembles in June; the colo- 
nists begin to send out privateers. — June 17, Battle of BUNKER HILL. 
(See p. 153.) "WASHINGTON chosen commander-in-chief of all the colo- 
nial forces. — July, Continental Arnay formed. (See p. 1.57.) — Sept., 
Schuyler and Montgomery move on Canada through New York ; Ar- 
nold sent through ]\Iaine to join them in the capture of Quebec ; Arnold 
encounters terrible sufferings on the way. — Oct., Congress orders a Navy 
to be started. — Dec, Montgomery and Arnold defeated before Quebec ; 
Montgomery killed. 



1776. — George III. hires Hessians 
from Germany to fight against the 
colonists. —INIarch 17, British leave 
Boston, and sail to Halifax. — April 
4, Washington leaves Cambridge for 
New York, which he at once begins 
to fortify. — iMay, Congress com- 
mends the colonies to form govern- 
ments of their own. This they do, 
and one by one become STATES, 
each with its own legislature and 
governor or president. — June, Brit- 
ish under Clinton driven back from 
Charleston by South Carolinians un- 
der Moultrie. British begin to mass 
troops near New York. — July 4, 
DECLARATION OF INDEPEN- 
DENCE. (See p. 1.59.) 



Thomas Paine writes the pam- 
phlet Common Sense, in which he 
urges the colonists to become quite 
independent of Great Britain. 



192 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

B. July 4, 1776 to 1784. — The Continental Congress, and the vari- 
ous state governments ruling in Amer- 
ica ; George III., king of England, Ireland, 
Scotland, and Wales; Louis XVI., king 
of France. 

1776. — The fort and mission of San Francisco founded by the Span- 
iards. — Tucson in Arizona started as a Spanish mission. 

New York, Philadelphia, and Boston merchants establish themselves in 
New Orleans, and begin to send supplies to tlie Americans at Fort Pitt by 
fleets of large canoes. 

Paul Jones, cruising about on the high seas, cajjtures many British ships. 

Battle of Long Island; British successful, and Washington retreats from 
Long Island. The British begin the Siege of New York; British forces, 
31,625 men, mostly well-trained soldiers; American forces, 10,514 men, 
mostly raw militia. — Sept. 15, Americans evacuate New York City. — Oct. 
28, battle of White Plains: British successful. — Nov. 16, Fort Washington 
surrenders to the British. — Nov. and Dec, British go into winter quarters 
in northern N. J., and Washington begins to retreat through N. J. — Dec. 26, 
the battle of Trenton; Washington captures 1000 Hessians. (See p. 167.) 

1777. — Franklin in Paris. (See p. 174.) — Jan. 2, battle of Princeton; 
Washington beats three British regiments, and goes into winter quarters 
among the mountains. — June 14, Stars and Stripes adopted by Congress as 
our American Flag ; during tliis summer comes Burgoyne's Invasion; In- 
dian raids in Kentucky. — July 23, Howe takes his army by sea to Chesapeake 
Bay and threatens Philadelphia. — July 6, Ticonderoga abandoned to Bur- 
goyne. — Aug. 2, Herkimer and Arnold, in command of the Americans, beat 
back the British and the Indians under St. Leger, and the great Mohawk 
chief. Brant, at Fort Stanwix. — Aug. 10, General Schuyler superseded by 
General Gates. — Aug. 16, battle oi Bennington. (See p. 172 ) — Sept. 11, 
battle of Brand gwine ; Washington defeated by Howe ; Congress leaves 
Philadelphia for York. — Sept. 19, first battle of Bemis Heights or Saratoga ; 
Burgoyne defeated by Gates and Arnold. — Sept. 25 and 26, British encamp 
at Germ an town, and enter Philadelphia under Cornwallis. — Oct. 4, battle 
of Germantoimi ; Washington defeated by Howe in a hard-fought battle. 
Oct. 7, second battle of Bemis Heights or Saratoga; also known as battle 
of Stillwater: Gates and Arnold defeat Burgoyne. — Oct. 17, BURGOYNE 
SURRENDERS. (See p. 173.) 

Nov. 15, ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION adopted by Congress. 
(See p. 169.) 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 193 

December, Washington winters at Valley Forge, and the British in 
Philadelphia. (See p. 170.) During this year, American ships of war and 
privateers nearly put an end to British commerce; Paul Jones with the 
ship Ranger does much damage to commerce on the English coasts. 

1778. — Feb. 6, treaty made with France, by which France agrees to 
help the Americans with money, ships, and men. — May, the Baron Steuben 
arrives to help us. — June, England ti'ies to make peace with us on condi- 
tion that she repeals all her oppressive laws. George Rogers Clark in the 
Illinois country. (See p. 178.) — June 18, the British and 3000 Tories, hear- 
ing of the French alliance, leave Philadelphia for New York so as to bring- 
all the British force together before the French arrive ; Washington pur- 
sues, and fights battle of Monmouth ; drawn battle ; Washington encamps 
near Peekskill; Congress returns to Philadelphia. — July and Aug., the 
British and Indians raiding among the unprotected settlements of the fron- 
tier; massacre of Wyoming; Brant, the great Indian leader; French forces 
arrive in America. — Oct., Illinois became a county of Virginia ; Franklin 
made full minister to France. — Nov., massacre of Americans at Cherry Val- 
ley, by Tories and Indians. — Dec, Savannah captured by the British. 

1779. — Feb. 25, George Rogers Clark takes Vincennes. (See p. 180.) 
Spain, in alliance with France, declares war on England. — July, General 
Sullivan sent to Western New York to punish the Indians for their attacks 
and massacres. — Sept., French and Spanish Creoles capture the British 
posts along the lower Mississippi. Paul Jones, in command of a fleet of five 
vessels, fitted out by Franklin, harries the coasts of England and Scotland; 
captures the British frigate Serapis off Flamborough Head. — Sept. and 
Oct., General Lincoln and the French try to get Savannah back; fail, and 
the British are left in possession of Georgia. 

Captain Cook explores the north-west coasts of America. 

1780. — Feb. to May, the British General Clinton sails against Charleston, 
and at last forces Lincoln to surrender; this gives the British possession of 
South Carolina; Cornwallis left in command in the South; Gates sent 
against him by Congress. — July 10, French army arrives at Newpoi't. — 
Aug. 16, the Americans, under Gates, defeated by the British at Camden. — 

• Sept., Anrold's Treason at AVest Point and flight. (See p. 182.) — Oct. 7, 
the fight at King's Mountain, led by John Sevier and other militia cap- 
tains. (See p. 184.) — Dec. 2, Greene in command of the Southern army. 
New York resigns her claims to western lands to the Confederation. Cin- 
cinnati founded. 

1781. — Part of Washington's troops revolt on account of having no pay 



194 STUDIES IK AMERICAN HISTOKY. 

and poor food. Persuaded partly by promises and partly by force they return 
to their duty. — Jan. 17, battle of Cowpens ; the Americans sent out by 
Greene under the rifleman Mo7-gan beat the British sent out by Cornwallis 
under Tarleton ; Cornwallis begins to pursue the Americans under Greene 
and Morgan; they retreat through North Carolina into Virginia; Corn- 
wallis, unable to overtake them, turns back to Hillsborough. — March 15, 
Greene, having turned back into North Carolina, meets Cornwallis at Guil- 
ford Cowt-House, where he comes so near a victory, that Cornwallis retires 
to AVilmington to get help from his ships. Greene moves down into South 
Carolina; Cornwallis goes north into Virginia, to fight Steuben and Lafay- 
ette, whom Washington has sent to oppose him ; fortifies himself at York- 
town. — June-July, the French and American armies watching New York. 

— Aug., Washington hears that the French fleet is on its way to Chesapeake 
Bay, and secretly starts for Virginia. — Aug. 30, French fleet a,rrives in the 
Chesapeake, and lands more soldiers for Lafayette. — Sept. 8, battle of 
Eiitaw Springs; Greene fights so well, that, though the British win the 
field, they are compelled to retreat to Charleston. — Sept. 28, siege of 
Yorktown begins. — OCT. 19, CORNWALLIS SURRENDERS. (See 
p. 188.) 

1782. — Suspension of the war. — July 11, Savannah left by the British. 

— Dec. 14, Charleston left by the British. 

1783. — Thousands of Tories leave the United States for Canada and 
other English lands. — Sept. 3, PEACE signed by England, France, Spain, 
and the United States of America at Paris and Versailles. (See p. 189.) 

— Oct. 20, Virginia gives up her claims to the western lands to Congress. 

GENERAL REVIEW STUDY OF GROUP IV. 

1. Who governed the Americans during the Revolution ? 2. When did 
the colonies become states? 8. When did they become the United States? 
4. To whom did the army, navy, and flag belong ? 5. When might peace 
have been made before it was, and on what terms ? 6. Name in order the 
successive seats of the war during the Revolution. 7. What events should 
you remember in connection with each of the following dates : 1775, 1776, 
1777, 1781, 1783? 8. What would you call the turning-point of the Revo- 
lution, and why? 9. What was the result of our activities on the sea? 
10. Where had our men been trained for this sort of work? 11. What 
did the colonies win by the Revolution? 12. Mark in green on Outline 
Map for the West, the important new Spanish settlements made on our pres- 




Facing p. 195. 



REFERENCE MAP OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 195 

ent territory. 13. Those made by the Americans. 14. What parts of the 
country were the Spanish opening up? 15. The Americans? 

Supplementary Reading. — The Yankee Man-of-War (Paul Jones' 
Ranger), old ballad, in Library American Literature, V. 461. Ethan Allen's 
Descriptio7i of the Taking of Ticonderoga, in Library American Literature, 
IIL 252. C. C. Coffin, The Boys of '76. United States Histories, as before. 
James Fenimore Cooper, The Pilot, and llie Spy. J. P. Kennedy, Horse- 
Shoe Robinson. Theodore Winthrop, Edwin Brothertoft. Hawthorne, Sep- 
timius Felton. The Yankee Man-of-War, Library American Literature, V. 
461. 



GEOUP Y. 

EECOEDS or THE GEOWTH OP LAND AND STATE: 1783-1850. 

1. THE TROUBLES OF THE CONFEDERATION. 

1783-1789. 

This is the time of their political probation. . . . For, according to the sys- 
tem of policy the States shall adopt at this moment they will stand or fall ; 
and by their confirmation or lapse it is yet to be decided whether the revolution 
must ultimately be considered as a blessing or a curse ; a blessing or a curse not 
to the present age alone, for with our fate will the destiny of unborn millions be 
involved. — Washington, z?i Circular Letter to the Governors of all the States.^^'^ 

The Debts of the Confederation. — After the war, the con- 
federation of the United States was deeply in debt to the sol- 
diers of the Revolution, to France and Holland, to their own 
merchants who had lent them money. But it began to look as 
though neither the soldiers, nor the merchants, nor France and 
Holland, would ever get their pay. A Massachusetts citizen 
writes in 1784 : 

Since you are now happily restored to peace and plenty, . . . 
methinks . . . you would never forget the noble . . . exertions of 
those who . . . bravely took the field . . . ; nor would one imagine 
you could ever deal ungratefully or unjustly with those of your 
brethren, avIio ... in the day of your distress, delivered up their 
property to your service ... in full confidence that you would per- 
form your solemn promises, made by the mouth of Congress . . . and 
repay the sums so lent. . . . For my own part, I had no doubt of 
it, . . . and delivered up a very considerable portion of my substance 
to your service. ... I depended upon it in a good measure for 
196 



THE TROUBLES OF THE CONFEDERATION. 197 

support, and therefore can by no means consent to lose it. Your 
creditors . . . have now waited a long time, to see you perform your 
promises. . . . But alas ! how are they disappointed and confounded, 
to find you have not, as yet, made any provision for the payment of 
these their dues. . . . Permit me, my countrymen, to tell you that 
such behaviour is not in favour of your character. . . . 

They (the Tories) always said . . . that ye are not fit to govern, 
and that if Britain left you to yourselves, anarchy and confusion 
would ensue. But . . . my friends ! If you have any spirit . . . 
now is the time to show it. . . ! ^*^ 

Friinklin wrote from France : 

When the States have not faith in a Congress of their oAvn choos- 
ing to trust it with money for the payment of their common debt, 
how can they expect that Congress should meet with credit when it 
wants to borrow more money for their use from strangers.'^* 

But in spite of all complaints, as late as 1787 James Madison 
wrote from Virginia : 

No money is paid into the treasury ; . . . not a single state com- 
plies with the requisitions — some pass them over in silence, some 
absolutely reject them. It is quite impossible that a government 
so weakened can much longer hold together.'^ 

The Mississippi Question. — In 1786, the Spaniards were 
anxious to make a treaty with the United States, by which 
they alone could use the Mississippi, in exchange for allowing 
American ships to carry goods free of duty into all Spanish ports. 
The New Englanders wanted this treaty ; the men of the South 
and West did not. Said the New Englanders : 

Suppose that a treaty could be formed between the Spaniard and 
the United States ... so that . . . the citizens of the latter might 
introduce into the . . . dominions of the former all sorts of sroods 



198 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

[freely ;] . . . suppose farther, that all the masts, spars, timber, &c., 
&c., wanted for the national marine of Spain, should be purchased 
and paid for in the United States, . . . would not such a treaty be of 
vast importance to the Atlantic States . . . ? ^^ 

But, said the men of the South and West : 

[If this treaty is made,] the people at large on the western 
waters . . . will consider themselves sold by their Atlantic brethren.'*'' 

From New Orleans to the Falls of the Ohio, [boats,] . . . carrying 
about 40 tons, have been rowed by eighteen men in eight or ten 
weeks, which . . . will not amount to more than five hundred pounds 
expence. . . . Now we know by experience that forty tons of goods 
cannot be taken to the Falls of the Ohio from Philadelphia under 
sixteen hundred pounds expence. . . . Peltry, and country produce 
. . . never can be conveyed to the eastern ports to any advantage.''^ 

Opinions of the Confederation. — A very common English 
view of our government at that time is given in the following 
extract : 

As to the future grandeur of America, and its being a rising 
empire under one head ... it is one of the idlest and most vision- 
ary notions that ever was conceived even by writers of romance. 
The . . . clashing interests of the Americans, their difference of 
governments . . . and manners, indicate that they will have no 
centre of union . . . ; a disunited people till the end of time, suspi- 
cious and distrustful of each other, they will be divided . . . into 
little commonwealths ... by great bays of the sea, and by vast 
rivers, lakes and ridges of mountains.'*^ 

The view of many others is expressed by the following pas- 
sage from a French book published in 1784 : 

While almost all the nations of Europe . . . regard their citizens 
as so many beasts on a farm worked entirely in the interest of the 
proprietor, one is surprised, one is encouraged to see that your thir- 

/' 



CO 
00 




THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORY. 199 

teen republics have recognized the dignity of man. . . . You have 
thought only of raising among you a throne of liberty ; . . . you 
have established as a certain axiom that all political power draws 
its authority from the people. . . . May these ideas not be the fruit 
of a passing dream ! '*• 

STUDY ON I. 

1. Why did we have so much trouble about meeting our debts? 2. 
When had we had similar troubles before ? 3. Who was at the head of this 
government? 4. Why should New England favor the Spanish treaty? 5. 
Why should the South and West oppose it ? 6. Why should the Western 
people consider themselves sold by their Atlantic brethren if it were passed? 
7. Why should it be so much cheaper for the Kentucky and Illinois people 
to take their goods to New Orleans than to Philadelphia? 8. If the Con- 
federation had divided at that time, what states would have been in each 
part? 9. Of what advantage was it to keep together? 10. What good 
reason had the English for their opinion of the weakness of the Confeder- 
ation? 11. What reasons were there for having a good opinion of our 
government? 12. What other troubles did the Confederation have? (See 
list at close of the Group, 1783-1789.) 



2. THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORY. 

Then let us go where happier climes invite, 

To midland seas, and regions of delight ; 

With all that's ours, together let us rise, 

Seek brighter plains, and more indulgent skies ; 

Where fair Ohio rolls his amber tide. 

And Nature blossoms in her virgin pride .... 

— From a poet of Bevolutionary iimes.i^i 

The Government of the ISTorth-west Territory. — By 1787, 

the United States had not only themselves to govern, but also 
all the nevi^ lands which had come to them at the close of the 
Revolution, as well as those which had been given up to them 



200 STUDIES IK AMEEICAN HISTORY. 

by Virginia, New York, and the other states. So the Conti- 
nental Congress made what was called The Ordinance of '87, 
a plan for the government of this North-west Territory. The 
following are some of the important parts of this famous ordi- 
nance : 

Article I. — No person, . . . [acting] in a peaceable and orderly 
manner, shall ever be molested on account of his mode of worship 
or religious sentiments, in the said territory. 

Article II. — . . . No man shall be deprived of his liberty or 
property, but by . . . the law of the land. . . . 

Article III. — ... Schools . . . shall forever be encouraged. 
The utmost good faith shall always be observed towards the 
Indians ; their lands and property shall never be taken from them 
without their consent ; and . . . laws founded in justice and human- 
ity, shall, from time to time, be made for preventing wrongs being 
done to them, and for preserving peace and friendship with them. 

Article IV. — ... The navigable waters leading into the Mis- 
sissippi and St. Lawrence . . . shall be common highways, and for- 
ever free ... to the citizens of the United States . . . 

Article V. — ... And, whenever any of the said States shall have 
60,000 free inhabitants therein, such State shall be admitted, by its 
delegates, into the Congress of the United States, on an equal foot- 
ing with the original States in all respects whatever, and shall be 
at liberty to form a permanent constitution and State government : 
Provided, the constitution and goverinnent so to be formed, shall be 
republican, [a government by the people and for the people]. . . . 

Article VI. — There shall be [no] . . . slavery in the said terri- 
tory . . . : Provided, cdways. That any person escaping into the same, 
from whom labor or service is lawfully claimed in any one of the 
original States, . . . may be lawfully reclaimed and conveyed to the 
person claiming his or her labor. . . . ^^- 

Life ill the North-west Territory. — Immediately after the 
war, companies of Revolutionary soldiers and others were 



THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORY. 201 

formed for settling the lands of the West, especially along the 
Ohio. One who was a boy among those scenes thus describes 
the experiences of that new frontier : 

Hard as was the fate of the soldier while starving, freezing and 
fighting for independence, still ... he never doubted that his ser- 
vices would be rewarded, and be remembered "with gratitude, by his 
country. But when discharged, he received his pay in Continental 
money, worth but a few cents on the dollar, and, returning poor to 
his family, found them as destitute as himself. 

. . . Many . . . resolved on crossing the mountains, and becoming 
farmers in the west. . . . My father's family was one of twenty 
[neighbors] that emigrated ... to Western Pennsylvania, in the 
spring of 1784. . . . Pack horses were the only means for trans- 
portation tlien, and for years after. . . . On one . . . my mother rode 
carrying her infant, with all the table-furniture and cooking utensils. 
On another were packed the . . . provisions, the plough-irons, and 
other agricultural tools. . . . Each family was supplied with one or 
more cows, ... an indispensable provision for the journey. ... In 
many places the path lay along the edge of a precipice. . . . The 
path was crossed by many streams . . . running with rapid current 
in deep ravines. . . . The journey was made in April, when the 
nights were cold. . . . After preparing their simple meal, they lay 
down with scanty covering in a miserable cabin, or . . . in the open 
air. . . . 

As the company approached the Monongahela, they began to 
separate. Some settled down near to friends and acquaintances 
who had preceded them. About half . . . crossed the Monongahela, 
and settled ... a few miles south of Pittsburgh, in a hilly country, 
well watered and heavily timbered. . . . The season was favorable 
. . . and by unremitted labor, often continued through a part of the 
night, the Avomen laboring with their husbands, in burning bush 
and logs, their planting was seasonably secured. But while families 
and neighbors were cheering each other on with the prospect of an 
abundant crop, one of the settlements w^as attacked by Indians. . . . 



202 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

This . . . had not been anticipated. It had been confidently believed 
that peace with great Britain would secure peace with her Indian 
allies. ... 

The frontier settlements were kept in continual alarm. Murders 
were frequent, and many were taken prisoners. These were more 
generally children, who were taken to Detroit (which in violation 
of the treaty continued to be occupied by the British) where they 
were sold. . . . Block houses were provided in several neighbor- 
hoods for the protection of the women and children, while the men 
carried on their farming operations, some standing guard while the 
others labored. . . . 

Many of the emigrants of 1785 and '86 . . . introduced into the 
country large stocks of cattle, sheep and hogs, cleared large farms, 
built grist and saw-mills. . . . New Orleans furnished a good mar- 
ket for all the flour, bacon and whiskey which the upper country 
could furnish. . . . The trade to New Orleans . . . was attended 
with great hardship and hazard. The right bank of the Ohio for 
hundreds of miles was alive with hostile Indians. The voyage was 
performed in flat-boats, and occupied from four to six months. 
Several neighbours united ... in building the boat. . . . Each put 
on board his own produce at his own risk, and one of the owners 
always accompanied the boat as captain. . . . They returned either 
by sea to Baltimore, . . . within 300 miles of home, or more gener- 
ally through the wilderness . . . about 2000 miles. ^^^ 

STUDY ON 2 AND THE MAP. 

1. Which of our present states were partly included in the claims of Vir- 
ginia? 2. In the claims of North Carolina? 3. In those of Georgia? 4. To 
whom did Florida belong? 5. What right had Virginia to the land north- 
west of the Ohio? 6. Why should the other states be unwilling, as they 
were, to let Virginia keep all this territory? 7. What lands had the United 
States that no state laid claim to? 8. Name three sorts of liberty which 
the Ordinance of 1787 gave to the people of the North-west. 9. What were 
the troubles of the pioneers in getting to the North-west? 10. What trials 
had they after getting there? 11. What were their occupations after reach- 
ing the country? 12. Of what use was the Mississippi to them? 13. What 



THE MAKING OF THE CONSTITUTION. 



203 



new proof of the weakness of the confederacy do you see in this lesson? 
14. How had the pioneers been well-fitted to do their work? 

Supplementary Reading. — For the whole of the Ordinance of 1787, 
and for speech of Patrick Henry on the settlement of this territory, see Old 
South Leaflets. 



3. THE MAKING OF THE CONSTITUTION, 1787. 

It is too probable that no plan we suggest will be adopted. Perhaps another 
dreadful conflict is to be sustained. If, to please the people, we offer what we 
ourselves disapprove, how can we afterward defend our work ? Let us raise a 
standard to which the wise and honest can repair ; the event is in the hand of 
God. — Washington, in Speech to the Conventions^ 

The CaUing- of a Convention. — Even before the Revolu- 
tion v/as over, there had been some talk of making the union 
of the states closer and firmer ; and as 
time went on, men very generally felt 
that there must be some change. In 
1786, the legislature of Virginia, urged 
on by Madison and others, invited the 
states to a convention at Annapolis, to 
consider what should be done ; only five 
states sent delegates, however, and it 
was decided to try again the next year ; 
and in May, 1787, the Constitutional 
Convention finally met. 

The Opening- of the Convention. 
— James Madison, who was one of the 
Virginia delegates, in one of his letters, thus speaks of the ar- 
rival at Philadelphia : 

We have been here for some time, suffering a daily disappoint- 
ment from the failure of the deputies to assemble for the con- 




MADISON. (After Stuart.) 



204 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

vention. Seven states up till the day before yesterday. Our 
intelligence from New York promises an addition of three more by 
to-morrow. General Washington was unanimously called to the 
chair, and has accepted it. It is impossible, as yet, to form a judg- 
ment of the result of this experiment. Every reflecting man 
becomes daily more alarmed at our situation. '^^ 

Delegates from all the states at last arrived, and on May 29 
Edmund Randolph of Virginia laid before the convention a 
plan of government, drawn up by Madison some time before, 
in which there should be a Congress to discuss and make 
laws, courts to judge those who were thought to have broken 
them ; and a President to see that they were faithfully exe- 
cuted. The Congress was to be divided into two parts, a 
Senate and a House of Representatives. 

The Debates of the Convention. — Debates upon this plan 
now began, and lasted until the middle of September. The 
debates M^ere secret from the public, but Madison kept a daily 
journal from which we know what was done. The first great 
question was : Shall each of our thirteen states have one vote 
in the Congress, or shall each state have votes in proportion to 
the number of people living in it? In other words, shall our 
government represent the states or the people ? On this ques- 
tion the New Jersey members said : 

[By this plan of voting by population, and not by states,] Vir- 
ginia would have sixteen votes, and Georgia but one. . . . The 
large states . . . will carry everything before them. . . . What 
remedy, then ? One only : that a map of the United States be 
spread out, that all the existing boundaries be erased, and that a 
new partition of the whole be made into thirteen equal parts. . . . 
New Jersey will never confederate on the plan before the commit- 
tee. She would be SAvallowed up. [Better] submit to a monarch, 
to a despot, than to such a fate. 



THE MAKING OF THE CONSTITUTION. 205 

One of the Pennsylvania members declared that equal numbers 
of people ought to have an equal number of representatives. . . . 
If the small states will not confederate on this plan, Pennsylvania, 
and he presumed some other states, would not confederate on any 
other. We have been told that, each state being sovereign, all are 
equal. ... If New Jersey will not part with her sovereignty, it is 
vain to talk of government. 

So the debate went on until it seemed that the convention 
would have to give up trying to agree, when Franklin proposed 
that in the Senate, each state should have an equal number of 
delegates, while in the House of Representatives, there should 
be a delegate for every 40,000 people. This plan was finally 
agreed to. 

Meanwhile, another great debate had arisen, as to how slaves 
should be counted. In any case, they were not to count as 
citizens or have any vote. But, if they were counted as per- 
sons, then, should a state having 40,000 free men and 40,000 
slaves have one or two delegates in the House of Represen- 
tatives ? 

If negroes are not represented in the states to which they belong, 
why should they be represented in the general government ? [ex- 
claimed one of the delegates.] ... If ... a meeting of the people 
was actually to take place, would the slaves vote ? They would 
not. Why then should they be represented ? 

[Day after day the debate went on. At last a North Carolina 
man said that] it was high time now to speak out. . . . He was 
sure that North Carolina would never confederate on any terms that 
did not rate them at least as three-fifths. If the Eastern States 
meant, therefore, to exclude them altogether, the business was at an 
end. 

[Grouverneur Morris of Pennsylvania retorted that] he came here 
to form a compact for the good of America. . . . But ... he verily 



206 STUDIES IN AMElllCAN HISTORY. 

believed the people of Pennsylvania [would] never agree to a rep- 
resentation of negroes. 

After many days of fierce debate it was at last arranged that 
a slave should count as three-fifths of a man. This was the 
second compromise, or bargain, of the Constitution. 

Again, many of the members felt that the slave trade should 
be stopped ; said one : 

It is inconsistent with the principles of the Revolution, and dis- 
honorable to the American character. [On the other hand, South 
Carolina members said:] If the Convention thinks that North 
Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia will ever agree to the plan, 
unless their right to import slaves be untouched, the expectation is 
vain. The people of those states will never be such fools as to give 
up so important an interest. 

At last they agreed that the trade might go on until 1808, 
and that after that, no more slaves should be brought from 
Africa. The Constitution was now ready to sign. The aged 
Franklin made the last speech of the convention. He said : 

I consent, sir, to this Constitution because I expect no better, and 
because I am not sure that it is not the best. The 02:)inions I have 
had of its errors I sacrifice to the public good. I have never 
whispered a syllable of them abroad. Within these walls they 
were born and here they shall die. 

Whilst the last members were signing, Doctor Franklin, looking 
towards the President's chair, at the back of which a rising sun 
happened to be painted, observed to a few members near him that 
painters had found it difficult to distinguish in their art a rising 
from a setting sun. I have, said he, often and often, in the course 
of the session, and the vicissitudes of my hopes and fears as to its 
issue, looked at that behind the President without being able to tell 
whether it was rising or setting; but now, at length, I have the 
happiness to know that it is a rising, and not a setting sun.^'-"^ 



THE NEW CONSTITUTION. 207 

STUDY ON 3. 
1. How long did people talk about having a convention before they had 
one? 2. What hindrances did they meet in having it? 3. Why should 
Madison be called the Father of the Constitution'? 4. Why should New 
Jersey want the states to have equal votes in the new government ? 5. Why 
should Virginia feel that she ought to have more votes than New Jersey 
or Delaware? 6. How was the matter compromised? 7. What parties 
appeared in the convention m regard to slavery? 8. Suppose one state 
had 360,000 white inhabitants, and another had 120,000 white inhabitants 
and 133,340 slaves, how many delegates would the first state have in the 
House of Representatives by the first compromise of the Constitution? 
9. How many would the second have? 10. How would their delegates 
compare in the Senate? 11. Who in the convention showed a strong spirit 
of compromise? 12. What might have happened if these compromises had 
not been made? 13. In the last two compromises, what did the North give 
up? 14. What did she get? 15. What did the South give up? 16. What 
did she get? 17. What did the whole country gain by these compromises? 
18. Which states were free and which were slave at the time of the signing 
of the Constitution ? (See list at close of group.) [This may be used as 
two studies at discretion.] 

Supplementary Reading. — Last day of Constitutional Convention, 
from Madison's Journal, in Old South Leaflets. 



4. THE NEW CONSTITUTION. 

We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, 
establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the connnon defence, 
promote the general welfare, and secure tlie blessings of liberty to ourselves and 
our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of 
America. — Preamble of Constitution. 

Parts and Powers of the Government. — What tlie crov- 
ernment was to be according to this new Constitution made by 
the Philadelphia Convention, may be seen from the following 
extracts from its Articles : 



208 STUDIES IN AMEIIICAN HISTOKY. 

Abticle I. — All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested 
in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate 
and House of Representatives. 

The House of Representatives shall be composed of members 
chosen every second year by the people of the several States. . . . 

No person shall be a Representative who shall not have . . . 
been seven years a citizen of the United States. . . . 

Representatives . . . shall be apportioned among the several States 
. . . according to their respective numbers, which shall be deter- 
mined by adding to the whole number of free persons . . . three- 
fifths of all other persons. . . . 

The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Sena- 
tors from each State, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six 
years. . . . 

No person shall be a Senator, who shall have not . . . been nine 
years a citizen of the United States. . . . 

The Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes [and] 
duties . . . ; 

To borrow money . . . ; 

To regulate commerce . . . ; 

To coin money . . . ; 

To establish post-offices and post-roads ; 

To declare war . . . ; 

To raise and support armies . . . ; 

To provide and maintain a navy ; . . . and 

To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carry- 
ing into execution the foregoing powers. . . . 

No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation ; 
. . . coin money ; . . . or grant any title of nobility. 

No State shall, Avithout the consent of Congress . . . keep troops, 
or ships of war in time of peace, ... or engage in war, unless actu- 
ally invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 

Article II. — The executive power shall be vested in a Presi- 
dent of the United States of America. He shall hold his office 
during the term of four years. . , , 



THE NEW CONSTITUTION. 209 

Before he enter on the execution of liis office, he shall take the 
following oath or affirmation : — 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute 
the office of President of the United States, and will to the best of 
my ability preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the 
United States." 

The President shall be Commander-in-chief of the Army and 
Navy of the United States, . . . and 

He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties. ... 

... He shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed. . . . 

Article III. — The judicial power of the United States shall be 
vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the 
Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, 
both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices 
during good behavior. . . . 

Article VI. — This Constitution, and the laws of the United 
States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties 
made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United 
States, shall be the supreme law of the land. . . . 

The Federalists and Anti-Federalists. — As soon as the 
Constitution was published, people began to take sides in 
regard to it. Those who were for it were called Federalists, 
those against it were Anti-Federalists, and tliese were our lirst 
Political Parties. Among the former were Washington and 
Hamilton, and among the latter were Jefferson and Patrick 
Henry. Said Washington : 

It is only in our united character, as an empire, that our inde- 
pendence is acknowledged, that our power can be regarded, or our 
credit sup})orted, among foreign nations. . . .^^^ 

Said Hamilton : 

Every Congress, as well as the late convention, have invariably 
joined with the people in thinking that the prosperity of America 



210 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



depended on its Union. 




ALEXANDER HAMILTON. 
(After Stuart ) 



of the Union 



. . 1 am persuaded in my own mind that 
the people have always thought right, 
. . . and that . . . whenever the dissolu- 
tion of the Union arrives, America will 
have reason to exclaim, in the words of 
the poet: "Farewell! along farewell to 
all my greatness !" ^'"* 

Said Jefferson : 

How do you like our new constitu- 
tion ? I confess there are things in it 
which stagger [me]. . . . 

Their President seems a bad edition of 
a Polish King. He may be elected from 
four years to four years, for life. . . . Once 
in office, and possessing the military force 
. he would not be easily dethroned. '^'^ 



Said Patrick Henry : 

If we admit this consolidated government, it will be because we 
like a great and splendid one. . . . We must have an army and 
navy, and a number of things. When the American spirit was in 
its youth, the language of America was different : liberty, sir, was 
then the primary object. . . . 

Suppose the people of Virginia shoulc] wish to alter their govern- 
ment, can a majority of them do it ? No, because they are con- 
nected with other men ; . . . consolidated with other states. . . . 
The power of changing it is gone from you. . . . 

Your president may easily become king. . . . Can he not, at the 
head of his army, easily beat down every opposition ? . . . What 
then will become of you and your rights ?...-* 

The contest was hot between these two parties, and it was 
June, 1788, before the Constitution was finally adopted by the 
states ; preparations at once began for electing a President, a 
Senate, and a House of Representatives. 



OUR FIRST PRESIDENT. 211 



STUDY ON 4. 

1. Who or what represents the legislative power in our Constitution? 
2. Who the executive power? 3. Who or what the judicial power? 
4. What is tlie business of the executive power? 5. What is the business 
of the Congress ? 6. Why does the Constitution require the President and 
the members of Congress to be citizens and residents of the United States? 
7. Why are not the separate states allowed to make treaties or make war 
by themselves? 8. What part of the government according to the Consti- 
tution did the Confederation not have? 9. If the people do not obey the 
laws, how can the President compel them to obey? 10. If the President 
or the Congress displease the people, what can the people do about it? 
11. Why did the Federalists want the Constitution? 12. Why were the 
Anti-Federalists afraid of it? 

Supplementary Reading. — For whole text of Constitution, see Old 
South Leaflets: see same for numbers of Hamilton's Federalist, and for 
whole of Patrick Henry's speech against the Constitution. 



5. OUR FIRST PRESIDENT, 1789-1797. 

I glory in the character of a Washington, because ... I know that the gen- 
eral character of the natives of the United States is the same with his . . . and 
I know there are thousands of others who have in them all the essential (luali- 
ties, moral and intellectual, which compose it. — John Adams.^''! 

The First Inauguration. — But one man could be our first 
President. Unanimously elected by Federalists and Anti-Fed- 
eralists, Washington was inaugurated as our first President at 
Federal Hall, in Wall Street, New York City, on the 30th of 
April, 1789. His private secretary thus destribes the ceremony : 

About two hundred yards before we reached the hall we descended 
from our carriages, and passed through the troops, who were drawn 
up on each side, into the hall and senate chamber, where we found 
the vice-president, the senate, and the house of representatives 



212 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



assembled. They received the president in the most respectful 
manner, and the vice-president [John Adams] conducted him to a 

spacious and elevated 
seat at the head of 
the room. A solemn 
silence prevailed. The 
vice-president soon 
arose and informed 
the president that all 
things were prepared 
to administer the oath. 
. . . He immediately 
descended from his 
seat, and advanced 
through the middle 
door of the hall to the 
balcony . The oath 
was administered in 
public by Chancellor Livingston, and at the moment the chancel- 
lor proclaimed him president of the United States the air was rent 
by repeated shouts and huzzas — " God bless our Washington ! 
Long live our beloved Washington ! " We again returned into the 
hall, where, being seated as before for a few minutes, the president 
arose and addressed the two branches of the congress in a speech 
which was heard with eager and marked attention.^- 




FEDERAL HALL IN 1789. 



(From Old Prints.) 



The Frencli minister present, reporting to his government on 
the scene, writes : 

Tears of joy were seen to flow in the hall of the senate, at 
church, and even in the streets, and no sovereign ever reigned more 
completely in the hearts of his subjects than Washington in the 
hearts of his fellow-citizens. Nature, which had given him the 
talent to govern, distinguished him from all others by his appear- 
ance. He had at once the soul, the look and the figure of a hero.*'' 



OUR FIRST PRESIDENT. 213 

The New Government. — Washington soon called to help 
him, Thomas Jefferson of Virginia as Secretary of State, 
Alexander Hamilton of New York as Secretary of the Treasury, 
Henry Knox of Massachusetts as Secretary of War, and Edmund 
Randolph of Virginia as Attorney-General. That is, Jefferson 
was to look more particularly after our foreign affairs, Hamil- 
ton after money matters, Knox after the army and navy, and 
Randolph to see that justice was administered. These secretaries 
whom Washington asked to help him formed the first Cabinet. 
The new o-overnment according to the Constitution was now 
all ready to work, and it has gone on working ever since. 

Our money matters at first gave us much trouble to settle, 
but Alexander Hamilton managed them so well that all the 
world began to trust and respect us. For one thing, it was 
decided that the United States should pay every dollar that it 
owed in good money. Many other things needed straightening 
too ; but Washington and his advisers were at the head of the 
government for eight years, and by the end of that time our 
affairs were running smoothly. 

Washington's Opinions. — His opinions on religious tolera- 
tion may be seen from the following reply to an address from 
the Catholics of Maryland : 

All those who conduct themselves as worthy members of the com- 
munity ARE EQUALLY ENTITLED TO THE PROTECTION OF THE CIVIL 

GOVERNMENT. . . . And I presume that your fellow citizens loill not 
forget the patriotic part ^vhich you took in their revolution ... or the 
important assistance which they received from a nation in which 
the roman catholic faith is professed [France]. -"■* 

His opinions on slavery are very clearly expressed in the fol- 
lowing letter : 



214 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

I never mean, unless some particular circumstances should com- 
pel me to it, to possess another slave by purchase, it being among 
my first wishes to see some plan adopted, by which slavery in this 
country may be abolished by law. 

In Philadelphia there was a society of Friends, Avho were 
trying to free the slaves by helping them to run away from their 
masters ; of their attempts Washington wrote : 

There is only one proper . . . mode by which [the abolition of 
slavery] . . . can be accomplished, and that is by legislative author- 
ity ; and this, so far as my suffrage [vote] will go, will never be 
wanting. But when slaves, who are happy and contented with their 
present masters, are tampered with and induced to leave them ; when 
masters are taken unawares by these practices ; ... it is oppression 
in such a case.^^ 

When Washington retired from office, he wrote what is 
known as his Farewell Address^ and in this he expresses his 
most solemn advice to the American people. From this address, 
we take the following passages : 

Interwoven as is the love of liberty with every ligament of your 
hearts, no recommendation of mine is necessary to fortify or con- 
firm the attachment. 

The unity of Government, which constitutes you one people, is 
also now dear to you. It is justly so : for it is a main pillar in the 
edifice of your real independence ; of your safety ; of your pros- 
perity ; of that very Liberty, which you so highly prize. . . . 

Citizens, by birth or choice, of a common country, that country 
has a right to concentrate your affections. The name of American 
must always exalt the just pride of Patriotism. . . . With slight 
shades of difference, you have the same religion, manners, habits, 
and political principles. You have in a common cause fought and 
triumphed together; the Independence and Liberty you possess are 
the work of joint counsels, and joint efforts, of common dangers, 
sufferings, and successes. . . . 



THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 215 

Religion and Morality are the . . . great pillars of human hap- 
piness, the . . . firmest props of the duties of Men and Citizens. 
The mere Politician, equally with the pious man, ought to respect 
and to cherish them. . . . 

Observe good faith and justice towards all Nations ; cultivate 
peace and harmony with all. . . . ^® 

STUDY ON 5. 

1. What parts of the government were present at the inauguration cere- 
mony? 2. Make a list of the important events in the life of Washington. 
(See index.) 3. What made Washington so well fitted to be our first Presi- 
dent? 4. Why should he receive a more unanimous vote than Jefferson? 
5. What difference did he think a man's belief ought to make with his right 
to the protection of the govei-nment ? 6. What did he think about slavery ? 
7. How did he think we ought to get rid of it? 8. What did Washington 
think we ought to care for, if we wanted to remain a strong people? 
9. What does he say that we Americans had in common to make us love 
our country and each other ? 10. Wliy is Washington called the Father of 
his Country ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Washington Irving's Life of Washington. 
For whole of Farewell Address, see Old South Leaflets. President Washing- 
ton's Receptions, by William Sullivan, in The Public Men of the Revolution, 
or in Library of American Literature, IV. 346. Mason L. Weems' Anec- 
dotes of Washington, in Library American Literature, IV. 25, or in Weems' 
Wasliington. 

6. THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE (1803; UNDER 
JEFFERSON'S PRESIDENCY). 

We have lived long, but this is tlie noblest work of our whole lives. The 
treaty which we have just signed . . . will change vast solitudes into flourishing 
districts. From this day the United States take their place among the powers 
of the first rank. — Livingston, to JSlarbois, on signing the treaty fi^^'^ 

The Reasons for the Purchase. — After John Adams, who 
was our next President after Washino-ton, there were no more 



216 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



Presidents of the Federal party ; in 1800, with Jefferson, the 
Anti-Federalists came into power. The most important act of 
Jefferson's administration was the buying of Louisiana. During 
the wars of Napoleon, Louisiana had come into the possession 
of France once more ; and Naj^oleon, being badly in want of 




Sketch Map 

OF 

LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 



Of: 



SKETCH MAP OF LOUISIANA PURCHASE. (After Marbois.) 

money, was persuaded to sell it to the United States for 
'115,000,000. The reasons for making this purchase are thus 
shortly stated by Jefferson : 

There is on the globe one single spot the possessor of which 
is our natural and habitual enemy. It is New Orleans, through 



THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 217 

which the produce of three-eighths of our territory must pass to 
market; and from its fertility, it will ere long yield more than 
half of our whole produce, and contain more than half of our 
inhabitants.-"* 

Napoleon, too, had. another reason for being willing to sell 
Louisiana besides the want of money ; as he said : 

This . . . territory strengthens forever the power of the United 
States; and I have just given to England a maritime rival that] 
will, sooner or later, humble her pride.-"^ 

Lewis and Clarke's Expedition. — Almost at once, Jefferson 
sent out an expedition to explore this new purchase, and to find 
a way to the Pacific along the Columbia River. This expe- 
dition, starting from St. Louis, was headed by Captain Lewis 
and Captain Clarke ; from its journals we take the following 
extracts : 

The party consisted of nine young men from Kentucky, four- 
teen soldiers, . . . two French watermen an interpreter and hun- 
ter. . . . The necessary stores . . . consisted of a great variety 
of clothing, working utensils, . . . Indian presents . . . composed of 
richly laced coats . . . knives and tomahawks . . . beads, looking- 
glasses, handkerchiefs, paints. . . . The party was to embark on . . . 
three boats ; . . . all the preparations being completed, we left our 
encampment . . . May 14th, 1804. . . . [The first summer was spent 
in reaching Council Bluff.] 

Nov. 1. — Mr. M'Cracken, the trader whom we found here, set 
out today on his return to the British fort and factory [of the Hud- 
son Bay Company, about one hundred and fifty miles northward] 
from this place. . . . 

Nov. 2. — ... Captain Clarke . . . having found a good position 
where there was plenty of timber, encamped and began to fell trees 
to build our huts [for winter-quarters]. 

Dec. 1. — ... In the evening we were visited by a Mr. Render- 



218 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

son, who came from the Hudson Bay Company to trade [with the 
Indians]. 

X)ec. 10. — Capt. Clarke, who had gone out yesterday ... to con- 
tinue the hunt, came in today at twelve o'clock. After killing nine 
buffaloe and preparing that already dead, he had spent a cold, disa- 
greeable night on the snow, with no covering but a small blanket, 
sheltered by the hides of the buffaloe they had killed. . . . 

April 7, 1805. — Leave winter-quarters. 

April 26. — We . . . encamped ... at the junction of the Missouri 
and Yellowstone Rivers. . . . [From bluffs near by,] the wide 
plains, watered by the Missouri and the Yellowstone, spread them- 
selves before the eye, occasionally varied with the wood of the 
banks, enlivened by the irregular windings of the two rivers, and 
animated by vast herds of buffaloe, deer, elk, and antelope. . . . 
This river, which had been known to the French as the . . . Yellow- 
stone, rises according to Indian information in the Rocky Moun- 
tains. . . . 

June 3. — We . . . fixed our camp in the point [formed by the 
union of the Missouri and another large river]. It now became an 
interesting question which of these two streams is the . . . Missouri 
[which the Indians say approaches very near the Columbia]. On 
our right decision much of the fate of the expedition depends; 
since if . . . we should find that the river we were following did 
not come near the Columbia, ... we should . . . probably dishearten 
the men so much as to induce them either to abandon the enter- 
prise, or yield us a cold obedience instead of the warm . , . support 
they had hitherto afforded us. We determined, therefore, to exam- 
ine well before we decided [and sent out exploring parties in several 
directions]. While they were gone, we ascended together the high 
grounds in the fork of these two rivers, whence we had a very 
extensive prospect of the surrounding country. On every side it was 
spread into one vast plain covered with verdure, in which innumer- 
able herds of buffaloe were roaming, attended by their enemies the 
wolves. ... To the south was a range of lofty mountains, . . . par- 
tially covered with snow ; but at a great distance behind them was 



THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 219 

a more lofty ridge completely covered with snow, . . . reaching from 
west to . . . uorfchwest, where their snow tops were blended with 
the horizon. . . . 

August 12. — [Captain Lewis, with a few companions, was now sent 
ahead to find some Indians, who might furnish us with horses ; for 
we could no longer use our boats on the narrowing and impetuous 
current of the Missouri.] As they went along their hopes of soon 
seeing the . . . Columbia, arose almost to a painful anxiety, when 
after four miles from the last abrupt turn of the river, they reached 
a small gap formed by the high mountains which recede on each 
side, leaving room for the Indian road. From the foot of one of 
the lowest of these mountains, . . . issues the remotest water of the 
jNIissouri. They had now reached the hidden sources of that river, 
which had never yet been seen by civilized man ; and as they sat 
down by the brink of that little rivulet, . . . they felt themselves 
rewarded for all their labors. . . . Pursuing the Indian road through 
the . . . hills, [they] arrived at the top of a ridge, . . . which . . . 
formed the dividing line between the waters of the Atlantic and 
Pacific oceans. They followed a descent much steeper than that 
on the eastern side, and at the distance of three quarters of a mile 
reached a handsome bold creek of cold clear water running to the 
westward. They stopped to taste for the first time the waters of 
the Columbia. Following the Lewis and Columbia, they reached 
the Pacific] ''" 

STUDY ON 6. 

I. Which of our present states were inchided in the Louisiana purchase? 
2. Why should we Americans need the mouth of the Mississippi ? o. Why 
would it be easier for us to keep Louisiana than for the French to do it? 
4. Wliat other reason liad Napoleon for selling Louisiana besides the lack 
of money? 5. Trace on Outline Map for this period the course of Lewis 
and Clarke. 6. Who had visited the Yellowstone before? 7. Why would 
Kentuckians be particularly useful on such an expedition ? 8. French water- 
men ? 9. Why did they need an interpreter? 10. A hunter? IL What 
other people were in this region, besides Indians and French? 12. What 
were they doing there? 13. How did Lewis and Clarke find their way? 



220 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



14. Give a short history of Louisiana vip to the time of this purchase. (See 
index.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Catlin's A^or^A American Indians. 



o>«><c 



7. TRADE AND LIFE IN THE THIRTEEN ORIGINAL 

STATES. 

WASHINGTON, ADAMS, .JEFFERSON, AND MADISON. 

The sons of New England . . . go forth to seek their fortunes in the mighty- 
deep. The ocean is their pasture, and over its wide prairies they follow the 
monstrous herds that feed upon its azure fields. As the hunter casts his lasso 
upon the wild horse, so they throw their lines upon the tumbling whale. They 
. . . fear not to be " the first that ever burst " into unknown seas. — Prentiss, 
in address before New England Society of New Orleans.'^^'^ 




OLD STAGE-COACH OF EARLY PART OF CENTURY. (From Weld's "Travels.") 

Two Old Advertisements. — Some modes of travel during 
these early days may be seen from tlie following newspaper 
notices : 



TEADE AND LIFE. 221 

Reading Mail Stage. — Will start from George Brenizer's 
tavern iu Harrisburgh every Tuesday morning, lodge at Lebanon, 
and next day arrive at Mrs. Wood's, Reading. The next day pas- 
sengers can proceed to Philadelphia, and arrive there the same 
evening in the Philadelphia mail stage. . . . [iVby. 22, 1806.'] -^^ 

For LIVERPOOL, and back to BOSTON" early in the spring. 
The ship FAVOURITE, Daniel Reed, master, will positively 
sail on the 10th of December. Would touch at any port in St. 
George's Channel, where a certain quantity of Freight should offer. 
For Freight or Passage, . . . please apply to the Master on board, or 
at STORE, No. 11, Long- Wharf Boston, Oct. 28, 1789.'i^ 

Jefferson's Journey from Richmond to New York. — Jef- 
ferson wrote of this journey, which was made in 1790, and 
which took two weeks : 

I found my carriage and horses at Alexandria, but a snow of 
eighteen inches deep falling the same night, I . . . left it there, to 
be sent to me by water, and had my horses led on to this place, 
taking my passage in the stage, though relieving myself a little 
sometimes by mounting my horse. The roads through the whole 
way were so bad that we could never go more than three miles an 
hour, sometimes not more than two.^''* 

Washington's Observations on the State of the Country. — 

While President, Washington made a tour through the states, 
and from his journal we take the following notes : 

[At Hartford.] After breakfast, ... I viewed the Woollen 
Manufactory at this place, which seems to be going on with spirit. 
Their Broadcloths are not of the first quality, as yet, but they are 
good ; I ordered a suit to be sent to me at New York. . . . There 
is a great equality in the People of this State. Few or no opulent 
men — and no poor. . . . 

[At Lynn, Mass.,] it is said 175,000 pairs of shoes . . . have been 



222 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 

made in a year. . . . This is only a row of houses, aiul not very 
thick, on each side of the Road. After passing Lynn, you enter 
Marblehead. . . . Its exports are chiefly Fish, Lumber, and Pro- 
visions. They have in the East India Trade at this time 13 Sail of 
Vessels. . . . After passing Beverly, 2 miles, we come to the Cotton 
Manufactory, which seems to be carrjang on with spirit . . . ; in 
this Manufactory they have the new Invented Carding and Spin- 
ning Machines ; . • • one of which spins 84 threads at a time by one 
person. 

[From Philadelphia to North Carolina.] Roads exceedingly 
deep, heavy, & cut in i)laces by the carriages which used them. . . . 
[At ISTewbern, IST.C] Its exports consist of Corn, Tobacco, Pork, 
but principally of Naval Stores and lumber. . . . [Charleston, 
S.C.,] . . . contains about . . . 16,000 Souls of which about 8000 
are white. It lies low with unpaved streets ... of sand. . . . The 
Inhabitants are wealthy. Gay, & hospitable ; appear happy and 
satisfied with the Genl. Government. . . . The principal exports 
from this place [are] Rice, Indigo, and Tobacco. . . . ^'^ 

A Whaler's Life. — - One of the old New Enofland whalers 
thus describes his life : 

I began to follow the sea in 1783, being then fifteen years of 
age, and continued until 1824. During this period ... I was ship- 
mate twenty-nine years. From the tinae I commenced going to sea 
until I quitted the business, I was at home only seven years. At 
the rate of four miles an hour ... I have sailed more than 1,191,000 
miles. I have visited more than forty islands in the Atlantic and 
Pacific oceans, . . . and traversed the west coasts of North and South 
America from . . . 40° S. to 59° N. . . . I have assisted in obtain- 
ing 20,000 barrels of oil. . . . -'« 

On Southern Plantations. — A traveller of the time thus 
describes a visit to Jefferson : 

I found him in the midst of the harvest, from which the scorching 
heat of the sun does not prevent his attendance. His negroes are 



TRADE AND LIFE. 



223 



nourished, clothed, and treated as well as white servants could be. 
As he cannot expect any assistance from the two small neighboring 
towns, every article is made on his farm : his negroes are cabinet- 
makers, carpenters, masons, bricklayers, smiths, etc. . . . The young 
and old negresses spin for the clothing of the rest.^^'^ 

Life at the Madison mansion is thus described by Madison's 
grand-niece : 

The . , . long hall, with its highly polished floor, . . . was hung 
with pictures, and led 
into the large dining- 
room in which . . . the 
large, polished mahog- 
any table and sideboard 
were bright with sil- 
ver. . . . The drawing- 
room was carpeted with 
Persian rugs. . . . From 
the front hall the 
carved oaken staircase 
led up-stairs to the 
bedrooms and the li- 
brary. . . . -^^ 




SOUTHERN PLANTER'S HOUSE. (After a Sketch.) 



The Slave Trade. — One of the most profitable sorts of trade 
was that to the coast of Africa after slaves. As soon as a slaver 
reached Africa, the native traders flocked down to the ship 
from every direction, and often large caravans would come to 
trade. One such caravan is thus described by an old slave- 
trader : 

[At the head of the caravan came its master, a young African 
chieftain.] Behind the master came the principal traders and their 
slaves laden with produce, and followed by forty captive negroes, 



224 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

secured, by bamboo withes. These were succeeded by three-score 
bullocks, a large flock of sheep and goats, . . . while the procession 
was closed by the demure tread of a tame and stately ostrich ! . . . 
A bullock was sold for twenty or thirty pounds of tobacco ; sheep, 
goats, or hogs, cost two pounds of tobacco, or [two yards] ... of 
common cotton, each; . . . where slaves were purchased for one 
hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco, only eighteen dollars, were, in 
reality, paid ; and when one hundred pounds of powder were given, 
we got them for twenty dollars each.-^^ 

As to how one of these caravans was formed, the following 
account, given by the son of a native chieftain, who afterwards 
himself became a slave, will tell : 

To procure cargoes of slaves, my father went upon an expedition 
every now and then with his regulars ; that is, he went to a distant 
part of the country, and found ways and means to pick a quarrel 
with some less powerful tribe, which generally ended by the weaker 
tribe giving up a number of slaves as ransom ; or a fight took place, 
and the strongest helped themselves. . . . Besides the slaves which 
he obtained in his warlike expeditions, he procured many more by 
fair trade. . . ."^ 

STUDY ON 7. 

1. What were the conveyances used during this period? 2. What would 
make travelling hard? 3. What effect would this have on people living 
far from each other? 4. How long did it take to get from Harrisburg 
to Philadelphia? 5. How long did it take then for an ordinary voy- 
age across the Atlantic and back? 6. What were the occupations of 
New England? 7. Of the South? 8. What occupations were followed 
on Jefferson's plantation? 9. Why did they have to do so many things? 
10. What evidences of wealth in the Madison house? 11. Wliy does the 
fact that the slaves were well off on the Jeft'erson plantation not prove that 
they were well off everywhere ? 12. If you had been a rich white man, in 
which part of the country would you have preferred living? 13. If you 
had been a poor white man ? 14. Why of each answer ? 1.5. Why did men go 
whaling? 16. Where did slaves come from and how were they obtained? 
17. What was used for money in the African trade ? 



TRADE AND LIFE. 225 

Supplementary Reading. — Samuel (i. Goodrich [Peter Parley], Recol- 
lections of a Life-lime, Vol. I., Letters vi., vii., x. Wlialinrj Song, in 
Library American Litei-ature, IL 364. Richard Henry Dana, Two Years 
before the Mast. A Girl's Life Eighty Years Ago, in Sc7-ibner''s Magazine, 
1887. Gayarre's A Sugar Plantation of the Old Regime, Harper's Magazine, 
1887. J. P. Kennedy, Stcalloio Barn. Arlo Bates' Old Salem. 



oJO^c 



8. TRADE AND LIFE IN THE NEW STATES AND 
TERRITORIES. 

WASHINGTON, ADAMS, JEP'FERSON, AND MADISON. 

lie went to see the world as the Omnipotent made it and the deluge left it ! 
He went to hear the tramp of the wild congregations — the horse and the buffalo 
— shaking the prairie-plains that heaved up proud to bear on their free heart the 
untamed, bounding glorious herds ! He went to look at the sun rising and 
setting on opposite sides of one and the same plain ; and where the rainbow 
spans half a continent . . . ! — An Early Indiana Settler. '^'^^ 

Kentucky. — The following account of the life in our fron- 
tier settlements is taken from the recollections of one whose 
father was one of the first settlers of Maysville, Kentucky : 

At that time there Avas a great immigration into . . . Kentucky, 
chiefly from . . . Virginia. Lexington . . . had already become . . . 
a kind of mart . . . for all the infant settlements of the state. . . . 
[After the site was selected] building . . . gave occupation to all 
who could wield an axe. . . . No attack was made upon them either 
by night or day, and before Avinter set in their rude cabins, each 
with its port holes, and a strong bar across the door, were com- 
pleted. . . . The rifle . . . lay on two pegs driven into one of the 
logs ; the axe and scythe kept at night under the bed as weapons of 
defence, in case the Indians should make an attack. . . . 

From the time of their arrival in Kentucky, fourteen months 



226 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



before, they liad suffered for want of bread. . . . There was no fear 
of famine, but they cloyed on animal food and almost loathed it, 
though of an excellent quality. Deer were numerous, and wild 
turkeys numberless. . . . My parents often told me afterwards that 
I would cry and beg for bread, when we were seated round the 
table, till they would have to leave it, and cry themselves. . . . 




A PIONEER'S CABIN. 

(From Photograph of Abraham Lincoln's father's cabin, built in Illinois in early part of the century.) 

I have already spoken of grating and pounding corn, toting water 
from a distant spring . . . and divers other labors. . . . [Among them 
were coloring, soap-making, and the] art and mystery' of cheese- 
making. . . . Mother generally did the spinning, . . . [both of linen 
and wool]. The linen was bleached on the green grass, the wool 
was dyed with indigo, madder and different sorts of barks. . . . 

In a year or two after our removal a small log school-house was 
erected by the joint labor of several neighbors. ... It was entirely 
in the woods, but one of the wagon roads . . . passed by its very 



TRADE AND LIFE. 



227 



door. In the winter, light was admitted through oiled paper by 
long openings between the logs. . . . 

The " meeting-house "... was built of logs, hewn on both sides, 
and had a shingled roof, one of the first I ever saw. . . . The scene 
around this village temple can never fade from my memory or my 
heart. Horses hitched along the fence, and men and women on 




FUR-TRADERS' CAMP. (From Catlin.) 

foot or horseback arriving from all quarters. . . . The hour for 
worship arrived, the congregation were seated within and around 
the cabin-church, on benches without backs, . . . while Old Hun- 
dred, by twice as many voices, was mingled with the notes of birds 
in the surrounding trees. ^-^ 

Beyond the Mississippi. — We have already seen something- 
of what life was like in the new Louisiana Purchase. The 



228 • STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

fur-traders pushed into the country more and more. Their 
relation with tlie Indians is shown by the following extract 
from the autobiography of an Indian chief : 

When we returned to our village in the spring from our winter- 
ing grounds, . . . our traders . . . always followed us. . . . We pur- 
posely kept some of our fine furs for this trade ; and, as there was 
great opposition among them, who should get these skins, we always 
got our goods cheap. [Again, in the fall,] the traders arrive, and 
give us credit for such articles as we Avant to clothe our families, 
and enable us to hunt. We first, however, hold a council with 
them, to ascertain the price they will give us for our skins, and 
what they will charge vis for goods. We inform them where we 
intend hunting — and tell them where to build their houses. At 
this place, we deposit part of our corn, and leave our old people. 
The traders have always been kind to them, and relieved them 
when in want. They were always much respected by our people — 
and never since we have been a nation, has one of them been killed 
by any of our people.^^^ 

Ou the North-west Coast. — In the years 1789 to 1793, a 
Scotchman by the name of Mackenzie made liis way across the 
continent, by routes lying north of that taken by Lewis and 
Clarke, and had written : 

Whatever course may be taken from the Atlantic, the Columbia 
is the line of communication from the Pacific Ocean, pointed out by 
nature. . . . 

By opening this intercourse between the Atlantic and Pacific 
Oceans, and forming regular establishments through the interior, 
and at both extremes, . . . the entire command of the fur trade of 
North America might be obtained . . . except that portion of it 
which the Russians have on the Pacific. To this may be added the 
fishing in both seas, and the markets of the four quarters of the 
globe. . . . The coast of the Pacific ocean ... is at present left to 



• TROUBLES WITH ENGLAND. 229 

American adventurers, who . . . collect all the skins they can pro- 
cure . . . and having exchanged them at Canton for the produce of 
China, return to their own country. ^^^ 

STUDY ON 8. 

1. What were the advantages of the site of Maysville ? 2. Make a list 
of the ways in which its settlers jprovided against the Indians. 3. Why 
was the cabin and its furniture so rough ? 4. Why was there no glass for 
the windows ? 5. Why should they suffer for the want of bread ? 6. Make 
a list of the industries carried on in one of these early Kentucky homes. 
7. How did they get from place to place? 8. How did they get manu- 
factured articles ? 9. What pleasures were in this early life ? 10. What 
was the occupation of white men living bej'ond the Mississippi? 11. Of 
what benefit were the Indians to them ? 12. Of what benefit were they to 
the Indians? 13. Why should the Indians look with more favor upon their 
business than upon that of the Kentucky settlers ? 14. What three nations 
were beginning to become acquainted with the north-west coast ? 15. What 
was to be had on that coast? 16. What part of the United States did the 
American adventurers come from? 17. What American settlement was 
started on the north-west coast in 1810, by whom, and why? (See list at 
close of Group.) 18. Which of our great cities were started between 1783 
and 1815? (See list. This study may be divided at discretion.) 

Supplementary Reading. — A Narrative of the Life of David Crockett, 
of the State of Tennessee, written by himself Philadelphia and Boston, 1834. 
Bryant's Hunter of the Prairies. Mrs. John H. Kinzie's Wauhun, the Early 
Day in the North-tvest (Chicago). Catlin's North American Indians. Wash- 
ington Irving's Astoria. Edward Eggleston's The Graysons, 1888. Samuel 
Adams Drake's The Making of the Great West. New York, 1887. 



9. TROUBLES WITH ENGLAND; BEGINNING OF 
WAR OF 1812. 

JEFFERSON AND MADISON, Presidents. 

Not content with seizing itpon all our property whicli falls within her rapa- 
cious grasp, the personal rights of our countrymen — rights which must forever 



230 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

be sacred — are trampled on and violated [through the] impressment of our 
seamen. . . . 

What are we to gain by war ? has been emphatically asked. In reply . . . 
what are we not to lose by peace ? Commerce, character, a nation's best 
treasure, honor! — Henry Clay, in speech of 1811, before Congress.--'' 

A War of Blockades. — From 1800 on, Great Britain and 
France had been at war; and, in 1807, Great Britain forbade 
American vessels to go into any harbors except those of Great 
Britain itself, and of Sweden, who was on her side in this great 
war. Then Napoleon, to punish England, forbade any Ameri- 
can vessel to go into any British harbor ; America, on lier part, 
passed the Embargo Act, which forbade the departure of any 
vessel for a foreign port ; but the people of New England were 
so troubled by this, that it Avas changed for a Non-Intercourse 
Act, whicli simply forbade them to go to France or England. 

Impressment of American Sailors. — At this same time 
Great Britain claimed the right to take a British-born sailor 
from any American ship where she could find him, and make 
him serve in the British navy; the way this worked may be 
seen from the following passage taken from a leading magazine 
of that time : 

Future generations of the American people will not surely believe 
that their ancestors, immortal in history for their resistance to 
oppression . . . really submitted to such outrages. . . . We, of the 
present day, know and feel the horrid certainty of these things. 
We have endured them for years . . . and at last are compelled to 
resist them by force. . . . Would Great Britain permit her sliij^s to 
he searched and her seamen to be carried off, at the discretion of any 
American officer ivho pleased to take them ? . . . 

The editor then gives the following letter : 
Dear Brother. — I am sorry to acquaint you with my unfortunate 
situation, V)ut necessity obliges me. . . . Being on shore one day at 



TROUBLES WITH ENGLAND. 231 

Lisbon, I was impressed by a gang and Ijrought on board of the 

Conqueror, where I am still confined, neither have I been allowed 

to put my foot on shore since I was brought on board, which is now 

three years. my brother ! think of my hard fate, to be so long 

confined, and not half victuals enough to eat, and constant hard 

work. . . . When I first came on board I told the captain I was an 

American. . . . but he told me to go to work. . . . We sailed from 

Lisbon ... to Cadiz. I then wrote to [the] . . . American Consul, 

and told him my deplorable situation. The captain got news of my 

trying to gain my freedom, and put me in irons, and threatened to 

inflict a severe punishment by flogging me, if ever I did the like 

again. ... I was kept in irons until the ship came out of Cadiz, 

and then . . . put to my duty again. ... I hope that government 

may see the necessity of taking means for the releasing American 

seamen out of the British service, where there are thousands of 

them. There is a great number in this fleet, and in this ship, who 

all join me in my request. For God's sake . . . continue to write 

to the consul in London. ... If my mother is living, yovi must not 

let her know my distress, for I am afraid she will take it too much 

to heart. I long to see her, and all of yon once more, but am afraid 

I never shall. . . . 

Your loving brother until death, 

James Brown.^^" 

From March 11, 1803, to September, 1810, the official records 
give 4579 as the number of American seamen impressed, to say 
nothing of the great numbers never reported. The most famous 
case of all was that of tlie Leo2?ard and Chesapeake^ which was 
called by the Americans of that time a Jiorrid outrage. The 
British ship Leopard demanded from the American frigate 
Chesapeake three sailors, whom the captain of the Leopard 
claimed Avere British-born subjects ; but the captain of the 
Chesapeake denying this, the Leopard fired upon the American 
ship, killing three and wounding eight of her crew, and took 
away by force the three sailors. 



232 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

The First Fig-ht of the War. — Tilings like these brought 
on the War of 1812, a war of many famous fights ; one of the 
first and greatest of which was the following, as recounted in 
an English paper of the time : 

... On the 19th Aug. the United States frigate Constitution . . . 
Capt. Hull, fell in with his Majesty's frigate Guerriere . . . when 
an engagement commenced, and after an action of 15 minutes, the 
Guerriere was completely dismasted, and in another quarter of an 
hour she went down! . . . NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE ! not even 
for a man to bite his oivn nose off! but ... we must confess our 
doubts as to the probability of the event . . . ! The Constitution is 
a frigate of the largest class in the American navy, and the Guer- 
riere AS FINE A FRIGATE AS WE CAN BOAST OF ; that . . . SUCll a 

result should take place, in an engagement of lialf an hour, is what, 
in moderyi times, borders somewhat on the marvellous ! . . . That 
an action may have taken place is probable, but, that the above has 
been the result ... we disbelieve. ^^^ 

In spite of the Englishman's remarks, just that had happened 
which lie described, though the fight lasted twenty-five minutes 
instead of fifteen. 

STUDY ON 9. 

1. What reasons had the Americans for going to war with England in 
1812? 2. What harm could England do to France by forbidding American 
vessels to go into any of her ports? 3. How should this trouble the Ameri- 
cans ? 4. How could the Americans think the Embargo Act would do any 
good? 5. Why should the people of New England be so troubled by the 
Embargo Act? 6. Why was it easy to claim American sailors as British 
ones? 7. Name the ways in which James Brown was cruelly and unjustly 
treated by the British. 8. Whose business was it to see that he was pro- 
tected and his captors punished ? 9. Why should the British paper disbelieve 
the account of the fight between the Constitudon and the Guerriere ? 

Supplementary Reading. — The fight of the Cnnslitutinn and Guerriere 
in anonymous ballad of the time. Library American Literature, V. 105. 



WAR OF 1812. 233 

10. WAR OF 1812. — Continued. 

MADISON, President. 

Roll, roll, ye waves ! eternal roll ! 

For ye are holy from his might : 
Oh, banner, that his valor wreathed, 

Forever keep thy victor-light ! 
And if upon this sacred lake 

Should ever come invading powers, 
Like liim may we exulting cry, 

" We've met the foe, and they are ours ! " 
— Song suiKj at Cleveland on occasion of I'errifs victory P''^^ 

Massacre of the River Raisin. — This, one of the saddest 
stories of the war, came at the beginning of 1813. It was 
reported as follows : 

A number of the brave fellows who were made prisoners at the 
battle of French-town . . . have passed through this place . . . these 
men are the flower of Kentucky. . . . 

The editor has had the pleasure of conversing with a number of 
these gentlemen. . . . From this source he lays the following facts 
before his readers. 

The advance of Gen. Winchester to . . . French-town, arose from 
the ardent solicitation of the inhabitants . . . [for] protection . . . 
from the violence and outrage of the hordes of savages with wluch 
they Avere surrounded. . . . The Wednesday succeeding the march 
of Gen. Winchester for French-town, had been fixed on by these 
merciless allies of Britain, for the burning of the town and the 
butchery of its inhabitants. 

[But the gallant little band of Americans was defeated; after 
their surrender] the American commanding officer [implored the 
British officer to protect] . . . the wounded prisoners from the fury 
of the savages. The officer pledged himself to attend to it. . . . 
But they were left without the promised protection; and on the 



234 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



morning of the 23rd. the savage allies of a Christian king, stripped 
and. murdered all of them who were unable to march ! If the ven- 
geance of our country can sleep after such an act as this, then 
indeed may we weej) over the ruins of the republic ! ^^^ 

The Hornet beats the Peacock. — The Hornet was an 
American ship, and this is the account of her victory over the 
English Peacock : 

Feb. 14, 1813. — This affair ... is, indeed, the " cap-sheaf " of 
all ; . . . Lawrence has done notldng more than it was believed he 
would do.; . . . but it is with inexpressible joy that we find the well- 
deserved fame of our gallant seamen is so well-sustained by this 
contest ; while the proud enemy, who spoke of our vessels as being 
manned by . . . " black guards " has suffered — more, much more, 
than we could have desired. . . . Already the British seamen know the 
effect of our fire ; and bold as they are, they tremble when the stripes 

appear. Capt. Lawrence says 
of this fight: "At 5.10, find- 
ing I could weather the enemy, 
I hoisted American colors, . . . 
run him close, . . . and kept up 
such a heavy and well-directed 
fire, that in less than fifteen 
minutes she surrendered" 
(being totally cut to pieces). . . . 
[This is the same Captain Law- 
rence who died in another naval 
fight with these immortal words 
upon his lips, DonH give vp the 

sJiip .q -••0 

Perry's Victory. — But the best news of the whole war was 
that which appeared in a paper of September, 1813 : 

From Lake Erie we have most glorious news. Thanks be to 
God for this splendid victory that has relieved a very exposed and 




COMMODORE PERRY, 



WAR OF 1812. 235 

extensive frontier from the allied bayonet and scalpint,^-knife. But 
Commodore Perry holds an able pen ! He writes to [General Har- 
rison] . . . : 

" Dear General. — We have met the enemy ; and they are ours. 
Two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop. Yours with 
great respect and esteem, ()_ jj. Perry." ^' 

The Yankee Privateers. — Meanwhile, many Yankee clip- 
pers, fitted out at piivate expense, were abroad upon the ocean 
to seize what British property they could. The following item 
will show that they were sometimes very lively : 

The Yankee in her last cruize of 49 days, captiired the brig Ann, 
with rum, salt, and dry goods, for Newfoundland, valued at $40,000 ; 
brig Mary, salt, coals, and crockery, worth 1^20,000 ; brig Despatch, 
dry goods, cutlery, &c., &c., invoiced at ? 80,000 sterling! brig Telem- 
achus, with rigging, coals, provisions, &c., $40,000 ; brig Favorite, 
of little value . . . ; schr. Katy, laden with wine ; . . . [and three 
others]. 

The effect of this sort of business in England may be seen in 
the following extract from resolutions passed at a meeting of 
merchants at Glasgow^, in September, 1814: 

There is reason to believe, in the short space of less than twenty- 
four months, above eight hundred vessels have been captured by the 
power, whose maritime strength we have hitherto . . . held in con- 
tempt. . . . 

When ... we have declared the whole American coast under 
blockade, it is equally distressing and mortifying, that our ships 
cannot with safety traverse our own channels, . . . and that a horde 
of American cruizers should be allowed . . . to take, burn, or sink 
our oAVn vessels . . . almost in sight of our own harbors. -^^ 

The Battle of New Orleans. — Meanwhile, in the south- 
west, the young Tennessee backwoodsman, Andrew Jackson, who, 



236 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOEY. 

as a boy, had been in the Revolution, was fighting Indians or 
British, as they came to hand, and he it was who won the 
victory of New Orleans. Peace had already been signed when 
this battle was fought, but the news of it had not yet come to 
our country. The following is a part of a speech made by 
General Jackson to his troops a short time after the battle : 

On the eighth of January, the final effort was made. At the 
dawn of day, the batteries opened and the columns advanced. 
Knowing that the volunteers from Tennessee and the militia from 
Kentucky were stationed on your left, it was there they directed 
their chief attack. 

Eeasoning always from false principles, they expected little op- 
position from men whose officers even were not in uniform, who 
were ignorant of the rules of dress, and who had never been caned 
into discipline — fatal mistake ! A fire incessantly kept up, directed 
with calmness and unerring aim, strewed the field with the bravest 
officers and men of the column which slowly advanced, according to 
the most approved rules of European tactics. . . . Unable to sustain 
this galling and unceasing fire, ... at length they . . . retired from 
the field.^ 

The Peace. — On the same day with the news of the battle 
of New Orleans, came the news of the making of peace to New 
York. Both England and America were worn out by the war 
and ready to stop fighting ; and though nothing was said about 
impressment in the peace, yet there has been no impressment 
since ; and in an English newspaper of that date we read : 

With what scorn and contempt, did we speak of this noble repub- 
lic, but a little time ago, and now this same contemptible repuhlic, 
victorious by land and sea, stands upon a prouder eminence than 
all the other nations of the world put together ! . . . I think that 
America will henceforth be the arbiter of all other nations. All 
other uations must keep their ej^es upon America; and all the lovers 
of freedom must remember the republic. ^''^ 



THREATS TO THE UNION. 237 

STUDY ON 10. 
1. Mark with a blue flag the battle-fields of this war where Americans were 
victorious. 2. AVith red flags the British victories. 3. "What were the 
chief places in which this war was waged? (See List of Events for 1812- 
1815, together with reference maps.) 4. Why should the people be enraged 
at the affair of the River Raisin? 5. From what part of the country did 
the leading troops in the battle of New Orleans and the massacre of the 
River Raisin come? 6. Why was the victory of Perry so important? 
7. In what two ways did the privateers injure the British? 8. Where had 
our American seamen learned to manage ships so well? 9. Where had the 
troops at New Orleans learned to shoot so well? 10. What had taught them 
to be so cool? 11. W^iat good did the War of 1812 do ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Sanmel G. Goodrich [Peter Parley], Recol- 
lections of a Lifetime, I., Letter xxx. George Cary Eggleston, Tlie Big 
Brother ; and Captain Sam, by same author. Mrs. Seawell's Little Jarvis. 

11. THREATS TO THE UNION. 

JEFFERSON^, MADISON, MONROE, J. Q. ADAMS, JACKSON, Presidents. 

Yes, I have ambition. But it is the ambition of being the Imnible instrument, 
in the hands of Providence, to reconcile a divided people, once more to revive 
harmony and concord in a distracted land, — the pleasing ambition of contem- 
plating the glorious spectacle of a free, united, prosperous, and fraternal people. 
— Clay, in speech before Senate.^^^ 

The Embargo in New England. — Even at the time of the 
Embargo Act, New Enghxncl Federalists were greatly troubled 
at the course of the general government, and a committee of 
the Massachusetts Legislature reported : 

The produce of our agriculture, of our forests, and our fisheries, 
is excluded altogether h-om every foreign market ; our merchants 
and mechanics are deprived of employment; our coasting trade is 



238 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOIIY. 

interrupted and harassed. . . . The sources of our revenue are 
dried up. ... In fact, the evils wliicli are menaced . . . are so 
enormous . . . that they must soon become intolerable, and endanger 
our domestic peace and the union of these states. . . .^^ 

The Hartford Convention. — The New England Federalists 
were also greatly opposed to the War of 1812, and to the way 
it was carried on, and called a convention at Hartford, which 
sat in secret session, and whose members were strongly sus- 
pected of proposing that New England should either leave the 
Union or disobey the commands of government. A prominent 
Maryland editor of that time wrote : 

Men of New England, Avhat interest have jon in any of these 
things ? . . . Vote against the administration, if you cannot ap- 
prove its measures, and turn them out if you can . . . but obey the 
laws, repel the invader, and give us evidence of your " religion, 
morality and steady habits " by expelling traitors from influence 
amongst you. The majority must rule; bad, indeed, would it be if 
three states should dictate to fifteen, one of which states [New York] 
is at this time, perhaps, quite as populous and wealthy as all those to 
be represented in the Hartford Convention; and if not so now, 
will, in 10 or 20 years, be twice as powerful. Eedeem yourself 
from the sins of those wicked persons . . . obey Washington and 
suspect every one for a villain that splutters about " geographical 
distinctions." Give us the hand of fellowship ... we are men, 
flesh and blood like yourselves ; and supporting and supported, we 
may defy a world in arms.^^ 

Before the matter went further, the war came to an end ; but 
the Federalists lost all their power after the Hartford Conven- 
tion, and were no longer a party. 

South Carolina Niillifier.s. — As early as 1824, the govern- 
ment had begun the system of laying a Protective Tariff or 



THREATS TO THE UNION. 239 

duty on goods that were imported into the United States and 
that were of the same kind as those we were trying to make, 
but cheaper than they were. For instance, many people in the 
United States were trying to manufacture salt ; and so that 
they could have a chance to sell this salt, a large duty or 
protective tariff was put on all the salt that came from any 
other place. The way it worked may be seen from the follow- 
ing speech of a Missouri senator : 

[The price of salt brought from the West Indies] is nine cents a 
bushel ; from Portugal, eight cents a bushel. At these prices, the 
West could be supplied with salt at New Orleans, if the duty was 
abolished; but, in consequence of the duty, it costs thirty-seven 
and a half cents a bushel. . . . Remove this duty and the trade 
would be prodigious. . . . The levee at JSTew Orleans would be cov- 
ered — the warehouses would be crammed with salt; ... a bushel of 
corn, or of potatoes, a few pounds of butter, ... of beef or pork, 
would purchase a sack of salt ; the steamboats would bring it up 
for a trifle ; and all the upper States of the Great Valley, where 
salt is so scarce, so dear, and so indispensable for rearing stock 
and curing provisions, . . . would be cheaply and abundantly sup- 
plied.-^^ 

Cotton and woollen goods, and many other things which we 
were beginning to manufacture, were protected in the same 
way, and there was great discontent in the West and the South. 
But the people of New England asked, How are the people 
heve to live, where farming does not pay, where the soil is all 
rocks and stones? What are we to do? Sontli Carolina 
answered : 

The stamp act of 1765, and the tariff of 1828 — kindred acts of 
despotism : when our oppressors trace the parallel, let them remem- 



240 STUDIES IN AINIERICAN HISTORY. 

ber, that we are the descendants of noble ancestry, and })rotit by 
the admonitions of history.^''^^ 

At last, in 1832, when the protective tariff was made higher 
yet, the people of South Carolina called a convention which 
passed unanimously an Ordinance of Nullific-ation^ by which they 
declared the tariff "null, void, and no law, nor binding on this 
state " ; they further forbade the people to pay the duties, and 
raised volunteers to fight, if the United States should try to 

make them pay. But President 
Jackson ordered Gieneral Scott 
doAvn, to be ready for any fight- 
ing, and issued a famous procla- 
mation : 

To say that any state may at plea- 
sure secede from the Union, is to say 
the United States is not a nation. . . . 
Carolina is one of these proud 
states, her arms have defended, her 
best blood has cemented, this happy 
V ,//y Union! And then add, if you can, 

ANDREW JACKSON. without horror and remorse, this 

happy Union we will dissolve . . . 
the very names of Americans we discard. . . . But the dictates 
of a high duty oblige me solemnly to announce that you cannot 
succeed. 

The laws of the United States must be executed . . . my duty is 
emphatically pronounced in the Constitution. . . .-* 

Almost at once after this proclamation, a compromise tariff 
was proposed by Henry Clay of Kentucky, which made the 
South more contented, and so this trouble went by. 




THREATS TO THE UNION. 241 

STUDY ON II. 
1. Why were the New England Federalists discontented with the general 
government? 2. liow was the produce of their forests and fisheries excluded 
from every foreign market? 3. What did they threaten to do if they were 
not relieved? 4. What would each of the following classes of people think 
of the protective tariff? A Kentucky farmer, who raised horses and pigs ; 
a Southern planter, who raised cotton ; a New England manufacturer of 
cotton goods ; a Portuguese salt-maker. 5. What did the Southerners mean 
by saying lei them rememher, that ice are the descendants of a noble aiicestry, 
and profit by the lessons of history? 6. What did the South Carolinians try 
to nullify by their ordinances? 7. What did they propose to do if they were 
fot'ced to pay the taxes ? 8. What example did they think they were fol- 
lowing, when they resolved to do this? 9. How was this case different? 
10. What had the Constitution pronounced the duty of Andrew Jackson 
to be? 11. AVhat did he evidently intend to do if the South Carolinians 
seceded ? 12. What do you understand by a compromise tariff? 

Supplementary Reading. — Recollections of a Lifetime, by S. G. Good- 
rich [Peter Parley], chs. ix. and xvii. of Vol. I.; xxi. of Vol. XL 



o>Kc 



12. THREATS TO THE UNION; THE SLAVERY 

QUESTION. 

MONROE, J. Q. ADAMS, JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND TYLER, 

Presidents. 

If I could be instrumental in eradicating this deepest stain upon the charac- 
ter of our country . . . ; if I coulil only be instrumental in ridding of this foul 
blot that revered state which gave me birth, or that not less beloved state which 
kindly adopted me as her son, I would not exchange the proud satisfaction 
which I should enjoy for . . . all the triumphs ever decreed to the most success- 
ful conqueror. — Speech of Clay in 1827.'-*i 

The Mi.s.souri Compromise. — Another question threatened 
the Union. That part of the Louisiana Purchase which is now 



242 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Missouri was, by 1820, ready to be admitted as a state ; the 
question was whetlier she should come in with shivery or with- 
out. From the diary of John Quincy Adams, then in tlie Cabi- 
net of President Monroe, we gather something of the history of 
this question: 

[Feb. 23d, 1820.^—. . . Members of the House of Representa- 
tives called upon me, and, conversing on the Missouri slave question, 
which at this time agitates Congress and the nation, asked my opin- 
ion ... of agreeing to a compromise. 'The division in Congress and 
the nation is nearly equal on both sides. The argument on the free 
side is, the . . . duty of preventing the extension of slavery in the 
immense country from the Mississippi River to the South Sea. 
The argument on the slave side is, that Congress has no power by 
the Constitution to prohibit slavery in any State, and, the zealots 
say, not in any Territory. The proposed compromise is to admit 
Missouri . . . without any restriction ... as to slavery, but to pro- 
hibit the future introduction of slaves in all territories of the 
United States north of 36° 30' latitude. I told these gentlemen 
that my opinion was, the question could be settled not otherwise 
than by a compromise. . . . 

March . . . 2d. — The compromise of the slave question was this 
day carried in Congress [by the influence of Clay]. . . .^^^ 

The Abolitionists. — About 1830, a society was formed in 
the Northern states, whose principles were as follows : 

AVe maintain . . . that no man has a right to enslave or imbrute 
his brother, . . . 

That every American citizen who retains a human being in invol- 
untary bondage as his property, is, according to Scripture ... a man- 
steal er. 

That the slaves ought instantly to be set free, and brought 
under the protection of law. . . . 

That all those laws which are now in force, admitting the right 
of slavery, are therefore, before God, utterly null and void. . . . 



THREATS TO THE UNION. 243 

We maintain that no compensation should be given to the plant- 
ers emancipating their slaves. . . . 

Our trust for victory is solely in God. We may be personally 
defeated, but our principles never ! Truth, Justice, Eeason, Human- 
ity must and will gloriously triumph. . . .^*^ 

Men who thought like this were called Abolitionists ; and their 
chief paper, the Liberator^ edited by William Lloyd Garrison, 
always bore the motto, — No Union with Slaveholders. 

We can see how the Abolitionists were looked at in the South 
from the following speech of Mr. Calhoun, the South Carolina 
senator : 

Under this relation [of slavery] the two races have long lived in 
peace and prosperity. . . . While the Euroj^ean race has rapidly 
increased in wealth and numbers . . . the African race has ... a 
degree of comfort which the laboring classes in few other countries 
enjoy. . . . There is no other example in history in which a savage 
people, such as their ancestors were . . . have ever advanced so 
rapidly in numbers and improvement. . . . 

It is against this relation between the two races that the blind 
and criminal zeal of the Abolitionists is directed — a relation that 
now preserves in quiet and security more than 6,500,000 human 
beings, and which cannot be destroyed without destroying the peace 
and property of nearly half the states of the Union. ... It is mad- 
ness to suppose that the slaveholding States would quietly submit 
to be sacrificed. Every consideration — interest, duty, and human- 
ity, — the love of country, — the sense of wrong, . . . and, finally, 
despair — would impel them to the most daring . . . defence of 
I)roperty, family, country, liberty, and existence.^*^ 

The Slave in Africa. — The condition of tlie negro in Africa 
may be gathered from the following account which an African 
slave gives of his early home : 



244 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

My father . . . contented himself with five wives. My mother 
was tlie only one who had a son, and she was, consequently, in high 
favor. . . . [She] taught me to bow down every morning before a 
hideous image which . . . was tolerably well carved, and intended, 
I suppose, to represent the devil : it had a wide mouth stretching 
from ear to ear, long tusks, and huge goggle eyes. The words my 
mother taught me were only a few monotonous petitions to this 
hideous monster to do me no harm — not to burn me, or kill me, or 
run away with me. It was the worship of fear and terror, not of 
love. ... I remember, at one time, the army having returned, with 
[my father] at their head of course, bringing fifty prime prisoners, 
that an uncommon jollification was resolved upon and ... a barrel 
of rum and other requisites for the carousal were brought [and they 
all] continued to drink and smoke and feast during the night.^''^ 

[We hear of an African king holding a festival where] about 
5(10 or 600 of his subjects were sacrificed for his recreation. . . . 
Thieves and other offenders, together with the remnant of unpur- 
chased slaves . . . are reserved by them to be sacrificed to their 
gods ; which horrid ceremony takes place at least once a month.-'**' 

STUDY ON 12, LIST AND MAPS. 
1. What was the Missouri Compromise? 2. Between whom was it made? 
3. What free states had been admitted up to this date of 1820? 4. What 
slave states? 5. What do you notice in regard to the order of their admis- 
sion? 6. Why do you think this order was followed? 7. Take your Out- 
line Map for this period, and mark with a red line the boundary between free 
soil and slave soil in 1820. (See index and list.) 8. What was the dif- 
ference between the view that the Abolitionists took and the view of Wash- 
ington in regard to doing away with slavery? 9. How did they justify 
their view? 10. How did he justify his view? 11. How did the Abolition- 
ists threaten the Union in the North? 12. In the South? 13. In what 
ways were the ancestors of the slaves savages? 14. How did bringing them 
to this country as slaves civilize them? 15. In which country were their 
lives safer? 

Supplementary Reading. — Lowell's Ode to William Lloyd Garrison. 
Whittier, Voices of Freedom. 



TllADE AND LIFE. 245 

13. TRADE AND LIFE FROM 1815-1845; LOCAL 
PICTURES. 

MONROE, JORN QUINCY ADAMS, JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND 
TYLER, Presidents. 

One of the things we were most curious about on arriving in America, was 
to visit the extreme limits of European civilization. . . . After we left New 
York and advanced towards the north-east, our destination seemed to flee before 
us. We traversed places celebrated in Indian history ; we reached valleys 
named by them ; we crossed streams still called by the names of their tribes ; 
but everywhere the wigwam had given way to the house — the forest had fallen 
— where there had been solitude there was now life. — A French Traveller in 
1831.2^' 

The following extracts from newspaper and magazine notices, 
and from the accounts of travellers will tell us what was being 
done and what was to be seen in our country in these years of 
our history. 

At Pittsburgh. — 

[1814] This morning the steam boat Vesuvius intended as a 
regular trader between New Orleans and the falls of Ohio, left 
Pittsburg. . . . Everything being in perfect order, slie passed . . . 
in front of the town , . . firing a salute. Most of the citizens were 
assembled on the bank as she passed. . . . 

I endeavored to keep pace Avith her along the road which skirts 
the river. But she moved so rapidly, that after riding three miles 
and a half in nineteen minutes, I gave up tlie attempt. . . r^^ 

[1820] Whenever the soot-cloud is driven before the wind, long 
streets are revealed lined with well-built . . . dwellings, with here 
and there a stately mansion, or dusky palace belonging to some lord 
of coal-pits and ore-beds. 

Hark ! how enterprise and industry are raging away ! while steam 
and water poAver shake tlie hills to their very foundations ! . . . every 
breeze is redolent with nameless odours of factories and work-shops ; 



246 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

and the ear is stunned by the ceaseless uproar from clatter and 
clang of cog and wheel — the harsh grating of countless rasps and 
files — the ringing of a thousand anvils — the sj^iteful clickings of 
enormous shears biting rods of iron into nails — the sissing of hot 
tongs in water — and the deep earthquaking bass of forge-ham- 
mers. . . .^^^ 

Advertisement in an Indiana Paper of 1830. — 

J. & 0. Lindley have just received direct from Philadelphia, and 
are now opening ... a large and splendid assortment of British, 
India, and American goods, consisting in part of . . . broadcloths ; 
. . . blue and fancy calicoes . . . ; black and white silks . . . ; domes- 
tic plaids and united stripes . . . ; all of which will be sold at the 
lowest Louisville prices for cash, tow, . . . flax, linen, . , . butter, 
eggs, oats, corn, wheat, . . . brandy, whiske}^ . . .'^" 

A Traveller's Account of New Orleans in the '20's. — 

I walked to that i)art of the Levee alloted to the steamboats. 
Thirteen enormous vessels of this description were lying along the 
. . . river. One of these . . . was just setting off for Louisville . . . 
1400 miles distant. . . . 

[On her decks] groups of ladies and gentlemen were moving 
about as if . . . in a fairy castle. ... A little further down the 
stream . . . lay about a hundred very odd-looking craft . . . called 
arks. . . . They are flat-bottomed, . . . square, . . . and . . . made of 
rough planks. ... It is in these arks that the . . . grain, the salted 
meats, the spirits, the tobacco, the hemp, the skins and the fruits of 
those vast regions bordering on the ]\Iissouri, the Ohio, and the Mis- 
sissippi, are brought down to the ocean. . . . When they have 
reached New Orleans, and discharged their cargoes . . . they are 
broken up and the planks sold. . . . The crew . . . take their pas- 
sage on . . . one of the numerous steamboats . . . together with fish, 
salt, sugar, steel, iron, and all sorts of things suited to . . . those 
multitudinous inland cities starting up every day in the heart of 
the western country. . . . 



TRADE AND LIFE. 247 

On Sunday morning early ... I visited the markets of New 
Orleans. ... I could just see the Mississippi at intervals, . . . 
glittering under the branches of a row of the Pride of India trees, 
round the roots of which were heaped large heaps of coal, floated 
down in arks or fiatboats all the way from Pittsburgh. ... At 
another place lay . , . flagstones, . . . brought across the seas from 
Liverpool. These were again intermixed . . . with bales of cotton, 
hogsheads of tobacco and sugar, ... as far as the eye could reach in 
both directions. ... A dense grove of masts formed the background, 
from which the flags of all nations drooped listlessly in the calm.^^^ 

In the Old North-west. — In 1820, Gen. Lewis Cass, then 
governor of what was left of the old North-west Tenitory, made 
an expedition northward and westward, from the journal of 
w^liicli we note the following : 

[At ]\Iichilimackinac,] the Indian trade is chiefly conducted by 
the American . . . Fur Company. . . . The beach of the lake has 
been constantly lined with Indian huts and bark canoes. . . . These 
savages resort to the island for the purpose of exchanging their 
furs, for blankets, knives, and other articles. . . . 

[At the Sault St. Marie]. — It appears to have been among the 
primary objects of this expedition to prepare the way for ... an 
American garrison at this place. To attain this object, a council 
of the chiefs . . . was this morning summoned [by General Cass]. . . . 
They were, however, determined not to accede to our wishes, and in 
seeing ourselves surrounded by a brilliant assembly of chiefs, dressed 
in costly broadcloths, feathers, epaulets, medals, and silver wares, 
of British fabric ... all gratuitously given,* we could not mistake 
the influence by which they were [moved. Nevertheless, General 
Cass* prevailed]. Por this cession . . . they were paid upon the spot, 
in blankets, knives, silver wares, broadcloths, and other Indian goods. 

During our stay at the Sault, eleven barges and canoes from the 
upper lakes descended the rapids . . . principally laden with furs 
and skins for the ISTorth West and American companies. 



248 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



[At Chicago.] — The village consists of ten or twelve dwelling 
houses, with a . . . population of probably sixty souls. The garrison 
stands on the south shore of Chicago creek, . . . and, like the majority 
of our frontier posts, consists of a square stockade, inclosing bar- 
racks, quarters for the officers, a . . . provision store, &c., and de- 
fended by bastions at the . . . angles. ... To the ordinary advan- 






V"^'A,, 







OLD FORT DEARBORN IN THE 20'S. (From the Sketch of an Early Settler.) 

tages of a . . . market town, it must, hereafter, add that of a depot, 
for the inland commerce, between the northern and southern sections 
of the Union, and a great thoroughfare for strangers, merchants 
and travellers. ^^- 



A Letter from Great Falls, N.H., iu 1831. — 

Dear Sir: This village, seven years since, was an entire swamp 
and wilderness. It then contained a solitary farmhouse, and a 
small saw-mill. It now contains five large factory mills, two large 
hotels, ten blocks (three stories high) of brick, and about one hun- 
dred frame dwelling houses, three churches and eight or ten stores, 
and about two thousand inhabitants. There are four cotton and one 



TRADE AND LIFE. 249 

woolen mill. The cotton mills contain, it is said, more spindles than 
are run by any other establishment in the United States, viz., thirty- 
one thousand ! Avith preparations sufficient to supply nine hundred 
looms, Avhich produce six millions of yards of cotton cloth per 
annum. '^^ 

Office-liunter.s at Washington. — In his first year of presi- 
dency, Jackson removed 491 post-masters and 239 otlier officers. 
Clay wrote : 

Among the official corps there is the greatest solicitude. . . . The 
members of it feel something like the inhabitants of Cairo when 
the plague breaks out ; no one knows who is next to encounter the 
stroke of death, or, which with many of them is the same thing, 
to be dismissed from office. 

Horace Greeley, in December, 1840, writes from Washington: 

We have nothing new here in politics, but large and numerous 
swarms of office-hunting locusts sweeping into Washington daily. 
All the rotten land speculators, broken bank directors, swindling 
cashiers, etc., are in full cry for office, office ; and even so humble a 
man as I am is run down for letters, letters. ^^^ 

STUDY ON 13. 

1. Wlieii, b}^ whom, and wliy was Pittsburgh founded? 2. AVhat occu- 
pations could people have there or near there? 3. Why should it become a 
rich and great city? 4. What was there for people to do at Cincinnati? 
.5. Wliat did the people in the Indiana country do for a living? 6. How did 
they pay for what they bought ? 7. Where did what they bought come from ? 

8. How did the steamboat help this country to settle and grow rich faster? 

9. What could a Liverpool ship buy at New Orleans? 10. From what part 
of the country would each of these things come? 11. For what part of our 
country was the Mississippi the road to a market? 12. What was that 
market? 13. What was there left of the old North-west Territory not made 
into states, in 1820? (See list and map.) 14. What was the business of the 
people in this part? 15. What made the Indians unwilling to allow the 
Americans to stay at Sault St. Marie? 10. What was the beginning of 



250 STUDIES IN AMEEICAN HISTORY. 

Chicago? 17. What made Great Falls in New Hampshire grow so fast? 
18. How did people get office under Jackson ? 19. Why were they put out 
of it? 

Supplementary Reading. — Edward p]ggleston's Circuit Rider. Memo- 
rials of a Southern Planter, by Susan Dabney Smedes. Baltimore, 1SS7. 

14. TRADE AND LIFE FROM 1815-1845, IN THE 
COUNTRY IN GENERAL. 

MONROE, .JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON, AND 
TYLER, Presidents. 

Fifty-two years since, lie, who is this day to lay the first stone of the great 
road, was one among a band of fearless and noble spirits who resolved and 
declared that freedom which has been transmitted . . . to us. . . . The proudest 
act of his hfe and the most important . . . was tlie signature of independence ; 
the next, the laying of the first stone of the work wliicli is to perpetuate the 
union of the American states. — From Address, on the laying of first stone of 
Baltimore and Ohio liailroad, by Charles Carroll, of Carrollton, one of the 
signers of the Declaration of Independence.-^^ 

Iniinig-ratioii. — This was the time when immigrants began 
to pour into America by the thousand , the following are tlie 
figures for two weeks during the summer of 1817 : from Eng- 
land, 649; Wales, 61 ; Ireland, 581; Scotland, 134; Germany 
and Switzerland, 820; France, 31 — total, 2272. -The editor 
in whose magazine these figures are given remarks upon them : 

. . . The degree of suffering must ever be very great to rouse a 
courage sufficient to cause many to ... fly to a strange land from 
whence they never expect to return ; [but in spite of this, and all 
the strong ties of kindred and home, the immigration] ... is power- 
ful, and will increase. We have room enough yet ; let them come. 
Tlie tree of liberty we have planted is for the healing of the people 
of all nations.-^" 



TRADE AND LIFE. 



251 



The First Railroads. — During this time, too, the first rail- 
roads began to be built ; a ride on the first New York railroad 
is thus described : 

Having mouuted our vehicle, a fine large gray horse was attached 
to it. . . . " Ready ! " said the stageman ; the driver whistled to 
the gray ; away went the car through hills and over valleys. 
Before we had done looking at our novel vehicle, the car was 
stopped to water the horse under a bridge ; and, on inquiring, we 
found that we had come four miles in less than twenty minutes.'^' 




AN EARLY RAILROAD CAR (From Old Print.) 

The first important railroad in our country was the Balti- 
more and Ohio road ; while they were laying their tracks, the 
directors received the following letter from England: 

Liverpool, Nov. 6, 1829. 
Mr. Winans and Geo. A. Brown have just returned from Rain- 
hill, about 12 miles from this city, on the Liverpool and Manchester 
Railroad, where they have been amusing themselves riding on Mr. 
Stevenson's locomotive engine, at the rate of twenty-eight miles 
per hour, drawing about thirty passengers. She is represented to 
have gone one mile in a minute and sixteen seconds . . . but this Mr. 
Stevenson himself can scarcely credit. She drew fort//-two tons, on 
a level road, fifteen miles an hour. . . . New railroads are project- 
ing all over the country. . . . Canal property is ruined. ... In 



252 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOEY. 

fact, they are even anticipating that it may be necessary to let the 
canals dry, and to lay rails on them.-''** 

In the address made on the occasion of the opening of this 
Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, it was said : 

We are about opening the channel through which the commerce 
of the mighty country beyond the Alleghany must seek the ocean . . . 
and . . . which is to perpetuate the union of the American states. ^'■' 

The First Telegraph Line. — It was in 1843 that Mr. Morse 
asked Congress for an appropriation of -f 30,000 to erect a tele- 
graph line between Washington and Baltimore. One who was 
then present tells us the story of its passage : 

The bill came up, and . . . met with most decided opposition. . . . 
[One member] moved that the Secretary use the appropriation in 
trying ... to construct a railroad to the moon. [Another] looked 
upon all magnetic telegraphs as . . . fit for nothing. Nobody who 
did not understand the Pottawotamie or some other outlandish 
jargon could know what the telegraph reported. 

While the bill was undergoing the ordeal of ridicule, . . . Mr. 
Morse stood leaning on the bar of the House, ... in a state of 
intense excitement. . . . Seeing him thus, I went to him, remark- 
ing that he appeared to be much excited. He turned and said, . . . 
" If you knew how important this is to me, you would not wonder. 
I have spent seven years in perfecting this invention, and all that 
I had : if it succeeds, I am a made man ; if it fails, I am ruined." 

[The bill passed, work began at once on the first electric tele- 
gra})h line in the world ; it was ready in time to report the proceed- 
ings of the democratic convention at Baltimore which nominated 
Mr. Polk for president.] The terminus of the line in Washington 
was in a room . . . mider the Senate-chamber. . . . Here [Mr. 
Morse] received and communicated messages during the sitting of 
the convention, and read them to the large crowd assembled around 
the window. . . . 



TRADE AND LIFE. 253 

Every few minutes it was reported that Mr. So-and-so had made 
sucli a motion, and in a minute or two, " the motion has failed," or, 
" has carried," as the case might be. Again, ..." Mr. Polk has 
been proposed, and a vote is being taken ; ... he ... is nominated." 

This talking with Baltimore was something so novel, so strange, 
so extraordinary, and upon a matter of such intense interest, that 
we could hardly realize the fact. It seemed like enchantment, or a 
delusion, or a dream.-®* 

The Indian Question. — The government's view of what to 
do witli the Indians may be seen in the following speech made 
by a leading senator : 

There remained up to the year 1824 . . . large portions of many of 
these states ... in the hands of the Indian tribes ; in Georgia, nine 
and a half millions of acres ; in Alabama, seven and a half millions ; 
in Mississippi, iifteen and three quarter millions ; ... in the state of 
Missouri, two millions and three quarters ; in Indiana and Illinois, 
fifteen millions ; and in Michigan, east of the lake, seven millions. 
All these states and territories were desirous, and most justly and 
naturally so, to get possession of these vast bodies of land, generally 
the best within their limits. . . . 

At the commencement of the annual session of 1836-37, Presi- 
dent Jackson had the gratification to make known to Congress the 
completion of the long-pursued policy of removing all the Indians in 
the states, ... to their new homes west of the Mississippi. . . . The 
result has proved to be . . . still more beneficial to the Indians than 
to the whites. . . . They were daily wasting under contact with the 
whites, and had before their eyes the . . . certain fate of the hundreds 
of tribes found by the early colonists. . . . The removal saved the 
southern tribes from that fate ; and in giving them new and unmo- 
lested homes beyond the verge of the white man's settlement, in a 
coiuitry temperate in climate, fertile in soil, with an outlet for hunt- 
ing, abounding with salt water and salt springs, it left them to work 
out in peace the problem of Indian civilization.^*^^ 



254 STUDIES IN AMEKICAN HISTORY. 

The way the Indians looked at these removals may be seen 
in the autobiography of Black Hawk. After the War of 1812, 
in which he had fought against the whites, he signed a treaty 
of peace at St. Louis, in which he also signed away the lands of 
his tribe. Of this treaty and its results, he says : 

Here, for the first time, I touched the goose quill to the treaty 
— not knowing, however, that, by that act, I consented to give away 
my village. Had that been explained to me, I should have opposed 
it, and never would have signed their treaty. . . . 

If another prophet had come to our village in those days and told 
us what has since taken place, none of our people would have be- 
lieved him ! What ! to be driven from our village and hunting 
grounds, and not even permitted to visit the graves of our fore- 
fathers, our relations and friends? This hardship is not known to 
the whites. With us it is a custom to visit the graves of our friends, 
and keep them in repair for many years. . . . There is no place like 
that where the bones of our forefathers lie, to go to when in grief. 
Here the Great Spirit will take pity on us ! 

But, how different is oiir situation now, from what it was in 
those days ! Then we were as happy as the buffalo on the plains, 
but now, we are as miserable as the hungry, howling wolf in the 
prairie ! '^^ 

FIRST STUDY ON 14. 

1. From what countries in Europe did immigrants come before the year 
1845? 2. Why should people want to come here instead of staying at 
home? 3. What part of the railroad was invented first? 4. Why did 
people think canals were ruined ? 5. After a railroad was made over the 
Alleglianies, where else could the people of the Ohio Valley find a market 
besides at New Orleans ? 6. What part of our country would still de^^end 
upon New Orleans? 7. How could a railroad unite the people in the 
Mississippi Valley more closely to the peoplf on the Atlantic seaboard ? 
8. What differences do you notice between the old railroad train in the 
picture and our modern railroad cars? 9. What seems to have suggested 
the shape of the first cars? 10. Why was it hard for Morse to get his 
telegraph bill passed through Congress? 11. What difference did the 



TRADE AND LIFE. 



255 



telegraph make with people? 12. Name three great inventions that came 
in between the end of the Revolution and 1845, and tell whose name we 
should remember with each of them. (See list at close of Group.) 

SECOND STUDY ON 14. 

1. How could the inhabitants of the states justify themselves in removing 
tlie Indians? 2. What could the Indians say for themselves? 3. What 
did the white people want of the land ? 4. What did the Indians want of 
it? 5. AVhat great Indian wars did we have between 1812 and 1845? (See 
list at close of Group.) 6. What famous Indian appeared in these wars ? 
7. What famous American general? 8. In what part of our country were 
these wars? 9. Add to your Outline Map the new cities founded between 
1800 and 1845. (See list at close of Group.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Morse's Account of his Invention of the Tel- 
egraph, in Library of Am. Literature, V. 235. Hale's Stories of Invention. 




256 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

15. THE OREGON QUESTION AND THE OREGON 

TRAIL. 

MONROE, JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, JACKSON, VAN BUREN, HARRISON 
AND TYLER, POLK, Presidents. 

you youths, Western youths, 

So impatient, full of action, full of manly pride and friendship, 

Plain I see you Western youths, see you tramping with the foremost, 

Pioneei's ! O pioneers ! 

— Walt WinTMAN.'-''3 

The Oregon Question. — As we have already seen, the Brit- 
ish and the Americans had both appeared on the north-west 
coasts of America, from the Columbia northward ; the question 
was, to which of them did this further north-west belong? By 
a treaty made in 1818, the two countries had agreed to enter 
the Oregon country together. In a speech by jSenator Benton, 
a famous Missouri senator, we see the spirit in which Oregon 
was entered : 

After twenty-five years, the American population has begmi to 
extend itself to the Oregon. . . . Two thousand are now setting out 
from the frontiers of Missouri. ... I say to them all, Go on ! the 
government will follow you, and will give you protection and 
land ! . . . Let the emigrants go on, and carry their rifles. . . . 
Thirty thousand rifles on the Oregon will annihilate the Hudson 
Bay Company, drive them off our continent. . . . 

The settlers in Oregon will also recover and open for us the North 
American road to India ! This road lies through the South Pass, 
and the mouth of the Oregon.-" 

The Oregon Trail. — One of the travellers to Oregon in 
these early days describes the experiences of the trail or road 
to the Oregon country: 



THE OllEGON QUESTION. 



257 













258 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

On the 21st of May, 1839, the author and sixteen others arrived 
in the town of Independence, Missouri. ... It is the usual phice 
of '^ outfit " for the overland traders to Santa Ye. ... In the 
month of May of each year, these traders congregate here, and buy 
large Pennsylvania wagons, and teams of mules to convey their 
calicoes, . . . boots . . . etc., over the plains to that distant . . . 
market. . . . 

Our road on the fifth [of June] was through a rich level prai- 
rie. . . . Fifteen miles of march brought us to our place of encamp- 
ment. A certain portion of the company . . . unpacked the . . . 
mules of the . . . provisions, ammunition, &c. ; another portion 
pitched the tent ; another gathered wood and built a fire ; whilst 
others brought water, and . . . others . . . put . . . pots and . . . })ans 
to their appropriate duties. ... A few minutes transposed our little 
cavalcade . . . into an eating, drinking and joyous camp. . . . 

On the 9th we reached Council Grove, which derives its name 
from the practice among the [Santa Fe] traders, ... of assembling 
there for the appointment of officers and the establishment of rules 
and regulations to govern their march through the dangerous coun- 
try south of it. If they are attacked ... by the Comanche cavalry 
. . . they form an oblong rampart of waggons laden with cotton 
goods that . . . shields team and men from the small arms of the 
Indians. The same arrangement is made when they halt for the 
night. . . . 

We traversed Council Grove with . . . four persons in advance to 
mark the first appearance of an ambuscade ; ... in the rear . . . four 
men ... all on the look-out, silent, with rifles lying on the saddles 
in front. . . . 

[On the loth, we met some Santa F6] traders, returning to St. 
Louis with ten wagons full of furs and 200 Santa Fe sheep. 

The 14th, 15th and 16th [of July] were days of more than ordi- 
nary hardships. With barely food enough to sustain life, drenched 
daily by thunder-storms and by swimming and fording the numerous 
[streams] . . . and wearied by the continual packing and unpacking 
of our animals, ... I was so much reduced ... on the evening of 



THE OREGON QUESTION. 259 

the ICtli that I was iinable to loosen the girths of my saddle, or 
spread my blanket for repose. 

The buffalo country was now entered, and herds on herds 
blackened the horizon. At Fort Bent, the Santa Fe traders left 
the Oregon travellers, who struck northwards for the Oregon 
trail, which ran at this time something as follows : from Inde- 
pendence, Missouri, along the Kansas and the Blue Fork of the 
Kansas to the Platte ; along the Platte and North Platte to 
Fort Laramie, and then through the Black Hills l)y the Sweet 
Water ; over the Soutli Pass, to Fort Hall, to Fort Boise, on 
the Snake River, just west of Boise City, along the Snake to 
the Columbia. 

By fall, they were making their way through the mountain 
region; now and then they came to a white man's settlement; 
one of the first of these was an American fur-trading post thus 
described : 

It ... is a hollow square of one-story log-cabins, with roofs and 
floors of mud. . . . Around these we found the conical skin lodges 
of the squaws of the white trappers, . . . and also the lodges of a 
few Snake Indians, who had preceded their tribe to this, their Avin- 
ter haunt. Here also were the lodges of Mr. Robinson, a trader. . . . 
His skin lodge was his warehouse ; and buffalo robes were spread 
upon the ground and counter, on which he displayed his butcher 
knives, hatchets, powder, lead, fish-hooks, and whiskey. 

Fort Hall was built by Captain Wyeth, of Boston, in 1832, for 
the ]mrposes of trade with the Indians . . . without being molested 

by the Hudson's Bay Company In this he was disappointed 

They established a fort near him [Fort Bois6] . . . surrounded him 
everywhere [so that Wyeth] was induced to sell his whole inter- 
est .. . in Oregon, to his . . . skilful and powerful antagonists. . . . 
Goods are [noAv] sold at this post fifty per cent lower than at the 
American posts. . . . 



260 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

At the Presbyterian mission near Walla-Walla, they were re- 
ceived by Dr. Ma^'ms Whitmati, one of the founders of Oregon. 

Breakfast being over, the doctor invited us to a strolh . . . The 
garden was first examined ; . . . the apple trees growing thriftily on 
its western border ; the beautiful tomato and other vegetables, bor- 
dering the grounds. Next, to the fields, . . . two hundred acres . . . 
under good cultivation. . . . Then to the new house. The adobie 
walls had been ei-ected a year. . . . And last to the grist-mill. . . . 
It would, with the help of himself and an Indian, grind enough in a 
day to feed his family a week. ... It appeared to me quite remark- 
able that the doctor could ... in five years, . . . fence, plough, build, 
plant an orchard, and thus open a plantation on the face of that 
distant wilderness ; learn an Indian language and do the duties, 
meanwhile, of a physician. . . . 

[At the Dalles Mission, founded by the Methodists, affairs were 
in a similar state ; at Willamette, a Methodist Episcopal Mis- 
sion] several American citizens . . . called on me to talk of their 
fatherland. . . . The constantly repeated inquiries were — " Why 
are we left without protection . . . ? Why are foreigners permitted 
to domineer over American citizens [and] drive their traders from 
the country ? " . . . These people have put fifty or sixty fine farms 
under cultivation . . . have erected for themselves comfortable dwell- 
ings . . . and have herds of excellent cattle. . . . The reader will 
find it difficult to learn any sufficient reason for their being left by 
the Government without the institutions of civilized society.^^ 

The Oregon Treaty. — The Oregon question was not settled 
until 1846, when by a treaty with Great Britain, the present 
Oregon boundary was established. 

STUDY ON 15. 

1. What claims could the Americans lay to the Oregon country? (See 
index, North-ioest Coast.) 2. What claim could the British have to it? 
3. How should the possession of the Oregon country give us the North Amer- 
ican road to India ? 4. What other reasons had the Americans for wanting 



THE SPANISH WEST. 261 

this country? 5. What different reasons had the British for wanting it? 

6. Take Outline Map for this period, and mark in green the Oregon trail. 

7. What must a man on the old Oregon trail be able to do ? 8. To suffer ? 
9. ^V'hat were the pleasures of the way? 10. What classes of people were 
living in the Oregon coimtry in 1839? 11. Which class was doing the 
most for its permanent settlement? 12. How did the Hudson Bay Com- 
pany manage to drive our traders out of the Oregon country? 13. How 
did the Americans think they could drive out the British? 14. The Ameri- 
cans in Oregon had much trouble with the Indians, while the Hudson Bay 
Company had little or no trouble with them ; how can you account for this? 
15. Why should Dr. Whitman be called a founder of Oregon rather than 
the fur-traders ? 16. How was the Oregon question finally answered ? (See 
list, 1846.) 17. What false ideas had Americans of the geography of the 
West in 1830? (See map on p. 255.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Irving's Captain Bonneville. Parkman's 
Oregon Trail. Ross Cox's Adventures on the Columbia River. London, 1831. 
Alexander Ross's Adventures of the First Settlers on the Oregon (London, 
1849); also, his Fur-Hunters of the Far West. 



16. THE SPANISH WEST. 

The whispering woods and fragrant breeze 
That stirred the gi-ass in verdant seas 

On billowy slopes, 
And glistening crag in sunlit sky, 
Mid snowy clouds piled mountain high, 

Were joys to me ; 
My path was o'er the prairie wide. 
Or here on grander mountain side, 

To choose, all free. 

— Fkemont, on recrossing the Rocky Mountains after many years.^'^ 

The Santa Fd Trail. — During all the years that Americans 
were pressing into the Oregon country, we were close upon 



262 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY, 



the days of the Mexican War ; but before we begin the stud}'^ 
of that war, we must see something of the condition of the 
Spanish West. In our study of the Oregon trail, we have 
ah'eady met the Santa Fe traders. After they left the Oregon 
trail at Fort Bent, their own course lay through mountains and 
deserts to Santa F^. 

Spanish Settlements in California. — By 1840, Southern 
California was full of Spanish-Mexican settlements. One of 
these early Spanish settlers writes : 

The Spanish pioneers of California . . . came slowly. . . . They 
had seeds, trees, vines, cattle, household goods, and servants, and in 
a few years their orchards yielded abundantly, and tlieir gardens 
were full of vegetables. Poultry was raised by the Indians, and 
sold very cheaply. . . . Beef and mutton were to be had for the 
killing, and wild game was very abundant. . . . 

Before the year 1800 the or- 
chards at the Missions contained 
apples, pears, peaches, . . . figs, 
olives, oranges . . . bananas, and 
citrons. ... A fine quality of 
tobacco was cultivated and cured 
by the Indians. . . . 




MEXICAN CARRETA. (From a Photograph.) 



In the old days every one seemed to live out-doors. . . . We 
travelled as much as possible on horseback. Only old people or 
invalids cared to use the slow cart, or carreta. . . .-^'^ 



THE SPANISH WEST. 



263 



Another gives an incident of trade : 

One afternoon a horseman . . . came to our ranch, and tohl my 
father that a great [American] ship . . . was about to sail . . . 
into San Pablo ... to buy hides and tallow. . . . By working 
very hard we had a large number of hides and many pounds of 




OLD SPANISH MISSION-CHURCH AND RESIDENCE OF SAN CARLOS. 
(From a Photograph.) 

'tallow ready on the beach when the ship appeared. . . . The captain 
looked over the hides, and then asked my father to ... go to the 
vessel. Mother was much afraid to let him go, as we all thought 
the Americans were not to be trusted unless we knew them well. . . . 
Father said, however, that.it was all right: he went and put on 
his best clothes, gay with silver braid, and we all cried, and kissed 
him good-by, while mother . . . had us all kneel down and pray for 
father's safe return. Then we felt safe. 

He came back the next day, bringing four boat-loads of cloth, 
axes, shoes, fish-lines, and many new things. There were two grind- 



204 



STUDIES IN AMEllICAN HISTOKY. 



stones aud some cheap jewelry. After tlie ship sailed my mother 
and sisters began to cut out new dresses, which the Indian women 
sewed. . . . One of the Morgans heard that we had the grindstones, 
and sent and bought them with two fine horses .^"^ 

Americans in Texa.s. — By 1833, twenty thousand Ameri- 
cans, mostly from the South, had pressed into the Mexican 
pi'ovince of Texas, and were raising cotton, herding cattle, 
and trading. Meanwhile, Mexico had become independent 




OLD SPANISH ADOBE HOUSE. 
(FroBi a Photograph.) 



of Spain, as we had become independent of England, and 
like us, too, had become a republic. But the new govern- 
ment was very badly carried on, and did not in the least suit 
the Americans, who revolted against it. For the spirit of 
this revolt, let us turn to the diary of David Crockett, a Ten- 
nessee frontiersman, who had joined the Texans at the Alamo, 
the fortress of San Antonio. He says : 

I found Colonel Bowie, of Louisiana, in the fortress, a man cele- 
brated for having been in more desperate personal conflicts than 



THE SPANISH WEST. 



265 



any other in the country, and whose name has been given to a knife 
of a peculiar construction. ... A few years ago he went on a hunt- 
ing excursion into the prairies of Texas, with nine companions. 
They were attacked by a roving party of Comanches, about two 
hundred strong, and such was the science of the colonel in this sort 
of wild warfare, that after killing a considerable number of the en- 
emy, he fairly frightened the remainder from the field of action. . . . 

I write this on the nineteenth of February, 1836. . . . We are all 
in high spirits, though we are rather short of provisions, for men 
who have appetites that could digest anything but oppression. , . . 

February 23. — Early this morning the enemy came in sight, 
marching in regular order, and displaying their strength to tha 
greatest advantage. . . . We have had a large national flag made 
. . . with a large white star, of five points, in the center, and be- 
tween the points the letters TEXAS. 

March 3. — We have given over all hopes of rocoiving assistance 
from Goliad. . . . Colonel Travis 
[the commander] harangued the 
garrison, and concluded by exhort- 
ing them, in case the enemy should 
carry the fort, to fight to the last 
gasp, and render their victory even 
more serious to them than to us. 
This was followed by three 
cheers. . . . 

March 5. — Pop, pop, pop! 
Boom, boom, boom ! throughout 
the day. — No time for memoran- 
dums now. — Go ahead ! — Liberty 
and independence forever ! -^^ '% , ' J 




SAM HOUSTON 



Here ends Colonel Crockett's "■ 
manuscript. At daylight, on 
the 6th of March, but six Texans were left alive in the Alamo ; 
these were captured by the Mexican general, Santa Anna, and 



266 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

promised protection ; but Santa Anna shortly had them put to 
death. Among these was David Crockett. 

A short war followed, ended by the battle of San Jacinto, in 
which "seven hundred and fifty citizens . . . attack upwards of 
twelve hundred veterans. ... In twenty minutes . . . [Santa 
Anna] himself is a prisoner; the camp and baggage all taken; 
and the Ibss of the victors, six killed and twenty wounded." ^^^ 

Houston was their leader : Houston, ^ the pupil of Jackson," 
who had himself lived much with the Cherokee Indians, before 
he became a Texan ranger. By this battle, Texas became inde- 
pendent, and Houston was chosen President. 

STUDY ON 16. 

1. Trace in green the Santa Fe trail. (See preceding lesson.) 2. What 
did the Santa Fe traders sell in Santa Fe? 3. What did they bring back? 
4. What made this trade very difficult? 5. What made it very desirable? 
G. Who made the first settlements in California, Texas, New Mexico, and 
when? (See index.) 7. How could people make a living in California? 
8. What was the relation of the Indians and the settlers? 9. What was 
used for money there ? 10. How could an American trading vessel get to 
California? 11. What advantages had the early pioneers in California over 
the early pioneers in Ohio or Michigan ? 12. Why should people from the 
South go into Texas, and people from the North go into Oregon? 13. How 
was the battle of the Alamo like the battle of Lexington ? 14. Describe the 
national flag of the Texans. 15. What sort of men were the Texans, judg- 
ing by Houston, Crockett, and Bowie? IG. Where had they got their train- 
ing? 17. What act of treachery did Santa Anna commit at the Alamo? 
18. Why should Americans be prond of the heroes of the Alamo? 19. By 
1840, what parts of the Spanish West had Americans entered? 20. Why 
had they gone into each of these parts? 21. Why would Houston make a 
good President for the Texan Republic ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Bret Harte's The Miracle of Padre Juni- 
pero. Domenech's Texas. Stories of Old Neiv Spain, by Thomas A. Janvier 
(New Mexico and Arizona). Californiana and Ranch and Mission Days in 
Aha California, in Century Magazine, December, 189U. Heleu Fiske Jack- 
son's Ramona. 



THE MEXICAN WAR. 267 

17. THE MEXICAN WAR; THE WINNING OF THE 
SPANISH WEST, 1846. 

POLK, President. 

To-morrow, three hundred wilderness-worn dragoons, in shabby and patched 
clothing, who have long been on short allowance of food, set forth to conquer 
... a Pacific empire ; to take a leap in the dark of a thousand miles of wild 
plains and mountains, only known in vague reports. 

Our success — we never doubt it ! . . . .shall give us for boundary, that world- 
line of a mighty ocean's coast, . . . and shall girdle the earth with civilization. — 
Philip St. George Cooke, Commander of Morman BaUalionP'^ 

The Annexation of Texas. — Texas was now free from 
Mexico, but was not yet a part of the United States. Twice 
the Texans asked to be admitted to the Union, but were twice 
refused. As CLay said in one of his Senate speeches, " Annexa- 
tion, and war with Mexico, are identical." Then John Quincy 
Adams and a large party opposed it because, as they said : 

A large portion of the country, . . . have solemnly . . . determined 
that . . . the annexation of Texas to this Union . . . shall be speedily 
carried into execution ; and that, by this admission of new Slave 
territory and Slave States, . . . the Slave-holding power in the Gov- 
ernment shall be secured and riveted. ^- 

On the other hand. Southerners said : 

Let one more Northern State be admitted, and . . . the balance 
of interests is gone . . . forever. Let the South stop at the Sabine, 
while the North may spread unchecked beyoncl the Rocky Moun- 
tains, and the Southern scale must kick the beam.^' 

We may see what the feeling in Texas itself was from these 
words of Sam Houston, as he retired from the presidency of 
Texas : 



268 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOllY. 

If the United States shall . . . ask her to come into her great family 
of states, you will then have other conductors, ... to lead you into 
the beloved land from which we have sprung — the land of the 
broad stripes and bright stars. ... If we remain an independent 
nation, . . . the Pacific alone will bound the mighty march of our 
race and our empire.''^* 

Under President Polk, Texas was at last annexed. 

The Opeiiiugr of the Mexican War. — The question now 
arose as to how much was meant by Texas ; the Texans them- 
selves claimed to the Rio Grande, while the Mexicans said 
they had no right beyond the Nueces. In 1840, President Polk 
ordered General Taylor^ then commanding in Texas, to take 
his army into this disputed strip of land and liold it for the 
United States. The Mexicans also began to mass their troops 
at the frontier, and to cross the Rio Grande. This brought on 
a skirmish betAveen the Americans and Mexicans, and the Mexi- 
can War had begun . Of its causes the Mexicans said : 

The . . . ambition of the United States, favored by our weakness, 
caused it. . . . From the days of their independence . . . they de- 
sired ... to become the absolute owners of almost all this conti- 
nent. . . . The North American Republic has already absorbed ter- 
ritories pertaining to Great Britain, France, Spain, and Mexico. . . . 

Among the citizens themselves, of the nation which has made 
w^ar on us, there have been many who defended the cause of the 
Mexican Republic ... a Clay, an Adams, a Webster.^"^ 

The opening scene of the war was on the Texas frontier, in 
1846, but Taylor soon pushed his way into north-eastern 
Mexico. Troops were sent under General Scott to attack the 
city of Mexico, and under General Kearney to attack or seize 
Santa Fe. 



THE MEXICAN WATl. 269 

The Mormon Battalion and the California Trail. — Among 
those who joined Kearney was a young Missourian, named 
Cooke. Kearney had easily gained possession of Santa Fe, and 
sent Cooke with a battalion of Mormons on to make a waggon 
road tlu'ough Arizona to California, by which his troops and 
supplies could follow. In Cooke's journal of this enterprise 
we read : 

Nov. 9th \_1846']. — In six days, resting one, the battalion could 
only make forty miles. . . . This slow progress was over very bad 
ground, . . . deep sand, steep hills and rocks . . . ; the men, nearly 
all of them, laboring in aid of the weak teams to move the wag- 
ons. . . . 

[The Journal continues with entries like this through the months 
of November, December, and the half of January.] 

January 16th. — . . . Camping two nights, in succession, without 
water, the battalion made in forty-eight hours, . . . fifty -six miles. . . . 
A great many of my men are wholly without shoes, and use every 
expedient, such as rawhide moccasins, . . . and even wrapping their 
feet in pieces of woolen and cotton cloth. 

January 18th. — Some of the men did not find strength to reach 
camp before daylight this morning. . . . They staggered as they 
marched, as they did yesterday. ... I went through the companies 
this morning ; they were eating their last four ounces of flour ; of 
sugar and coffee, there has been none for some weeks. . . . 

[On the 30th of January they reached the mission of San Diego.] 
We rode on into a valley . . . ; its smooth sod was in sunlight and 
shade ; a gentle brook wound through it ; the joyous lark, the gay 
blackbird, the musical bluebird, . . . warbled together the evening 
song ; it seemed a sweet domestic scene which must have touched 
the hearts of my far, rude wanderers. ^^^ 

This Mormon Battalion afterwards made its way into Utah, 
where its members met other Mormons, and helped to found Salt 
Lake City. 



270 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

The Bear-flag Revolt. — But when General Kearney fol- 
lowed the Mormon Battalion into California, he found it already 
ours. The American settlers in the Sacramento valley had 
been frightened by the following proclamation, put forth by 
the Mexican governor of California : 

Being informed that a multitude of foreigners . . . are residing 
in the district, and . . . have made themselves owners of real prop- 
erty [land], this being a right belonging only to citizens; I have 
concluded [to advise] . . . those foreigners . . . that they will be sub- 
ject, unless they retire . . . from the country, to be expelled from it 
whenever the Government may find it convenient.-'''^ 

The events which followed are described in a letter written 
by the leader of tlie Bear-flag revolt : 

Information had reached the upper end of Sacramento valley . . . 
that two hundred Spaniards Avere on their way up the valley for the 
purpose of destroying our wheat, burning our houses, and driving 
off our cattle. Aroused by appearances so shocking, a very few 
of us resolved to meet our enemy. . . . The two hundred Spaniards 
proved to be a band of horses (about two hundred) guarded by a 
Spanish officer and fifteen men, being driven up . . . for the declared 
and express purpose of being mounted with soldiers and being sent 
back to enforce said proclamation. In self-defence, those few men 
. . . seized the moment and pursued those horses, captured their 
guard and drove the horses to the neighborhood of Captain Fre- 
mont's camp. Still ... we pursued our way night and day, adding 
to our number a few true hearts to the number of thirty-four men, 
until the dawn of the morning . . . when we charged upon the 
fortress [of Sonoma], and captured eighteen prisoners . . . [raising 
a rose-colored flag, with a bear and a star]. We have strengthened 
our position and continue to hold it, under the authority of twenty- 
four well-armed men, and (as we have good right to believe) 
the will of the people. . . . This day we proclaim California a 
Republic. . . . 



THE MEXICAN WAR. 271 

It is our . . . earnest desire to . . . unite our adopted and rescued 
country, to the country of our early home.^* 

The United States officers stationed at Monterey, not haviiiL,'' 
heard that the United States was at war with Mexico, refused 
aid to these settlers ; but Colonel Fremont^ who happened to be 
in California on one of his exploring expeditions, and who knew 
that the government was desirous of getting California, gave 
them aid, and a short war followed wliich ended in the inde- 
pendence of California. 

FIRST STUDY ON 17. 

1. When was Texas an independent country? 2. Why were many of our 
people anxious to have Texas annexed ? 3. Why were others opposed to it ? 
4. What is meant by the southern scale kicking the beam ? 5. At the time 
when Texas was annexed, how many free states were there in the Union ? 

6. How many slave states? (See list of events for these two questions.) 

7. How did the Texans feel about annexation, and why should they feel 
so about it ? 8. What quarrel led to the Mexican War, and who were the 
parties to it ? 9. How did we come to have anything to do with this quar- 
rel? 10. What did the Mexicans think was the cause of the war? 11. What 
teri'itories had we already absorbed from Great Britain ? 12. From France ? 
13. From Mexico ? 

SECOND STUDY ON 17. 

1. In what directions did we send our armies in the Mexican War? 
2. Why should the Southerners and the Western people send more volun- 
teers to this war than the Northern and Eastern states ? 3. Why was the 
march of the Mormon battalion valuable? 4. Why did this battalion have 
to suffer so much? 5. What was the cause of the Bear-flag revolt? 
(!. AVhat cause had the Mexicans to find fault with the Americans? 
7. Wliat does the Bear-flag revolt show as to the number of people in Cal- 
ifornia? 8. What did those who revolted wish to do with California? 



272 STUDIES IN AMEUICAN HISTORY. 

18. THE MEXICAN WAR; INVASIONS OF NORTH- 
ERN AND CENTRAL MEXICO, 1846-1847. 

POLK, President. 

And on — still on our columns kept 
Through walls of flame its withering way ; 

Where fell the dead, the living stept, 

Still charging on the guns which swept 
The slippery streets of Monterey .^''^ 

B lien a Vista. — Meanwhile by the hard-fought battles of 
Monterey and Buena Vista, General Taylor had seized on north- 
eastern Mexico. The sort of fighting in northern Mexico may 
be seen from the description of the end of the fight at Buena 
Vista, as given by one who was engaged: 

The battle had been raging some time . . . , and was setting 
against us, when General Taylor, with Colonel [Jefferson] Uavis 
and others, arrived on the field. Several regiments . . . were in full 
retreat. . . . Bragg, with almost superhuman energy, was sustaining 
the brunt of the fight. Many officers of distinction had fallen. 
Colonel Davis rode forward to examine the position of the enemy, 
and concluding that the best way to arrest our fugitives would be 
to make a bold demonstration, he resolved at once to attack the 
enemy, there posted in force, immediately in front. ... It was a 
resolution bold almost to rashness. . . . With a handful of Indiana 
volunteers, . . . and his own regiment, he advanced at double-quick 
time, firing as he advanced. His own brave fellows fell fast under 
the rolling musketry of the enemy, but their rapid and fatal volleys 
carried dismay and death into the adverse ranks. A deep ravine 
separated the combatants. Leaping into it, the Mississippians soon 
appeared on the other side, and with a shout that was heard over 
the battle-field, they poured in a Avell-directed fire, and rushed upon 
the enemy. Their deadly aim and wild enthusiasm were irresistible. 



THE MEXICAN WAR, 273 

The Mexicans fled in confusion to theiv reserves, and Davis seized 
the commanding position they had occupied.-*" 

The Taking- of Mexico. — While General Taylor was win- 
ning Monterey and Buena Vista, General Scott was advancing 
on Mexico by way of Vera Cruz. We quote from his own 
accounts : 

The city of Vera Cruz, and its castle, San Juan de Ulloa, were 
both strongly garrisoned. Santa Anna, relying upon them to hold 
out till the . . . yellow fever . . . became rife, had returned to his cap- 
ital, and was busy collecting . . . troops . . . from every quarter of 
the republic. . . . 

The governor of the city, who was also governor of the castle, 
was duly summoned to surrender. The refusal was no sooner 
received thari a hre on the walls and forts was opened. ... By 
the 24th, the landing of additional heavy guns . . . gave us all the 
battering power needed, and the next day . . . the whole was in 
"awful activity." . . . On the 27th terms of surrender [were agreed 
upon]. .. . The city and castle; the republic's principal port of 
foreign-commerce; five thousand prisoners, with a greater number 
of small arms ; four hundred pieces of ordnance and large stores of 
ammunition, were the great results of the first twenty days after 
our landing, and all at the very small loss ... of sixty-four officers 
and men killed or wounded. 

[From Vera Cruz Scott marched on the city of Mexico ; on enter- 
ing the mountains, he was met by Santa Anna, whom he defeated, 
and by August he was entering the valley of the city of Mexico.] 

Descending the long western slope, a magnificent basin, with, 
[Mexico] near its centre, . . . first broke upon our enchanted view. 
Probably not a man in the column failed to say to himself : That 
splendid city soon shall be ours I 

[But Mexico contains two hundred thousand inhabitants, and is 
a walled city standing] on a slight swell of ground, near the centre 
of an irregular basin, and is girdled with a ditch in its greater ex- 



274 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

tent — a navigable canal of great breadth and depth — very dif- 
ficult to bridge in the presence of an enemy . . . ; having eight 
entrances or gates . . . each of which we found defended by . . . 
strong works. . . . 

An isolated mound ... of great height, strongly fortified to the 
top . . . and flooded around the base by the season of rain and sluices 
from the lakes . . . commands the principal approach to the city 
from the east. . . . [Another road led into the city from the east 
through] a village at a fortified bridge . . . ; but on the other side of 
the bridge, we should have found ourselves ... on a narrow cause- 
way, flanked on the right and left by water or boggy ground. 

Thinking the eastern approaches too hard, Scott turned to 
the south ; where again were fortified villages, bridges, con- 
vents, marshes, and hard battles to fight. After one of the 
hardest of these, Molino del Rey^ Robert E. Lee, Beauregard, 
and other officers were sent to examine carefully the southern 
entrances to the city. After their return, it was resolved to 
enter the city on the west ; but it was first necessary to take 
the castle of Chapultepec, on the heights commanding the 
approach. 

The advance of our . . . men, . . . was unwavering, over rocks, 
chasms, and mines, and under the hottest fire of cannon and mus- 
ketry. . . . The enemy were steadily driven from shelter to shel- 
ter. ... At length the ditch and wall of the main work were 
reached ; the scaling ladders were brought up and planted by the 
storming parties ; some of the daring spirits, first in the assault, 
were cast down — killed or wounded ; but . . . streams of heroes 
followed, and . . . our . . , colors [were] flung out from the upper 
walls. . . .^^^ 

The troops now pressed into the city along the road thus 
opened, and took possession of it; soon after, the arrangement 
of terms of peace began; and in February, 1848, Mexico un- 



THE MEXICAN WAR. 275 

willingly accepted very nearly her present northern boundary, 
in return for ^15,000,000 and peace. 

The Opposing- Armies. — Ulysses S. Grant, then a youno- 
officer with General Taylor, says of the two armies engaged in 
this war: 

The victories in Mexico were, in every instance, over vastly 
superior numbers. . . . [lu our army,] every officer, from the 
highest to the lowest, was educated in his profession, not at West 
Point necessarily, but in the camp, in garrison, and many of them 
in Indian wars. ... A better army, man for man, probably never 
faced an enemy than the one commanded by General Taylor in the 
earliest two engagements of the Mexican war. . . . 

The Mexican army of that day was hardly an [army]. . . . The 
private soldier was picked up . . . when wanted; his consent was 
not asked ; he was poorly clothed, worse fed, and seldom paid. . . . 
With all this I have seen as brave stands made by some of these 
men as I have ever seen made. . . .-^^ 

STUDY ON 18. 

1. Why should we be proud of the Mississippi and Indiana volunteers 
at Buena Yista? 2. What reasons had they for making such a firm stand? 
3. What good did the fighting in north-eastern Mexico do? 4. Why should 
Santa Anna think that Vera Cruz would be safe if it were not taken before 
the yellow fever broke out? 5. Why was it necessary for Scott to take 
Vera Cruz befoi-e going on to Mexico ? 6. Make a list of the ways in which 
Mexico was defended. 7. Of what use to Scott was the battle of Chaj)u] te- 
pee? 8. What were the difficulties of getting into Chapultepec ? 9. Of 
what use was it to get into the city of Mexico ? 10. What advantages had 
the Mexicans in the IMexican part of the war? 11. What advantages had 
the Americans? 12. What states or territories have been formed from the 
land won by this war? 

GENERAL STUDY ON MEXICAN WAR. 

(See list of events, 1846-1847, and reference maps of Mexico and the 
West.) 1. Take your Outline Map for this period, and mark in red the 



276 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Mexican victories of the war. 2. Mark in blue the American victories. 
(Count the battles about Mexico as one.) o. AVhat were the seats of this 
war? 4. What were the Mexicans fighting for V 5. What were we fighting 
for? 6. Why should we uot be as proud of this war as of the Revolu- 
tion ? 7. What was the original territory of the United States, and what 
great additions have been made to it ? 8. When was the northern bound- 
ary of Mexico made exactly what it now is? (See index, Gadsden Pur- 
chase.') 

Supplementary Reading. — Whittier's Angels of Buena Vista. 

19. GOLD IN CALIFORNIA. 

POLK, TAYLOR, AND FILLMORE, Presidents. 

A tale it was of lands of gold 
That lay toward the sun. Wild wing'd and fleet 
It spread among the swift Missouri's bold 
Unbridled men, and reached to where Ohio roll'd. 

— Joaquin Miller, in By the Sundown Seas.^^^ 

The Gold Fever. — In the summer of 1848, gold was dis- 
covered at Sutter's Fort. The military commander of Califor- 
nia thus describes the effect of this discovery : 

We arrived [at Sutter's Fort July 2d]. Along the whole route 
mills were lying idle, fields of wheat were open to cattle and horses, 
houses vacant and farms going to waste. . . . Captain Sutter had 
only two mechanics in his employ (a wagon maker and a black- 
smith), whom he was then paying ten dollars a day. [Captain 
Sutter is a Swiss immigrant, who some time ago, came into Cali- 
fornia with a small party of men and built this fort which bears his 
name.] On the fifth resumed the journey . . . to . . . the Lower 
Mines, or Mormon diggings. The hill-sides were thickly strewn 
with canvas tents and bush arbors, [in which the miners live]. . . . 
A small gutter not more than . . . two or three feet deep was pointed 



GOLD IN CALIFORNIA. 



277 



out to me as the one where two men . . . had, a short time before, 
obtained -f! 17,000 worth of gold. . . . Hundreds of similar ravines, 
to all appearances, are as yet untouched. . . . Flour is already 
worth at Sutter's, $36 a barrel, and soon will be fifty. Unless large 
(]uantities of breadstuffs reach the country, much suffering will 




SUTTER'S FORT. (From Revere's " Tour of Duty.") 

occur ; but ... it is believed the merchants will bring from Chili 
and Oregon a plentiful supply for the coming winter. ... I was 
surprised to learn that ... no thefts or robberies have been com- 
mitted in the gold district.-^* 

As fast as the news reached them, Oregonians, Mexicans, 
Sandwich Islanders, Americans from Maine to Texas, Euro- 
peans, Chinamen, and Australians, started for California ; and 
before the close of 1849 there were at least a hundred thousand 
men in this new territory. These were the Forty-Niners. 



278 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



The Way to California. — A pamphlet of directions written 
in 1848 describes the following routes : 

From New York to San P^rancisco, round Cape Horn, 130 
days, and $350. From New York to San Francisco, via Panama, 
87 days, and !|420. Besides these, a 
route across Mexico ; the best route, 
"were it not for the danger (or rather 
certainty) of being robbed on the road." 
The other route to the gold mines 
was by the old Trail to Santa Fe ; thence 
into California by the road made by the 
Mormon Battalion. One of the immi- 
grants of '49 notes in his journal : 

July 1. — The desert over which we were 
to pass . . . was an arid plain, without a 
drop of water, or a blade of grass. . . . 
Slowly, but steadily, we walked on. The 
A FORTY-NINER. night closed in upon hundreds of wagons. . . . 

(From Contemporary Descriptions.) AH Walked who COUld, iu Order . . . tO Save 

their cattle ; and as the night wore heavily 
on, all sounds of mirth . . . ceased, and the creaking of wheels and 
the howling of wolves alone were heard. . . , 

. . . Mothers might be seen wading through the deep dust or 
heavy sand of the deserts, or climbing mountain steeps, leading 
their poor children by the hand; or the once strong man, pale, 
emaciated by hunger and fatigue, carrying upon his back his feeble 
infant, crying for water and nourishment, and appeasing a ravenous 
appetite from the carcass of a dead horse or mule. . . . -^ 




Early Governineiit in California. — California was ours, 
and was now filling with people so fast, that she wished to 
become a state. But the old question came up again, " with 



GOLD IN CALIFORNIA. 279 

slavery or without?" And wliile the men of the free states 
were debating this question in Congress with the men of the 
shxve states, California had no government at all. So the Cali- 
fornians had to think what to do for themselves ; for something 
had to be done, and done quickly. As we read in letters of 
the time, "Large portions of the population, lazy and addicted 
to gambling . . . support themselves by stealing cattle and 
horses. . . . Wanted [a justice of the peace] . . . who is not 
afraid to do his duty, and who knows what his duty is." 
" American desperadoes . . . commit . . . assaults on the native 
population." 286 j^^ r^ result of all this, at a mass-meeting in 
Sacramento [Sutter's Fort] in January, 1849, the following 
resolutions were passed: 

Whereas, The frequency . . . with wliicli robberies and mur- 
ders have of late been committed have deeply impressed us with 
the necessity of having some regular form of government, with 
laws and officers to enforce the observance of those laws ; 

And ivhereas, The discovery ... of gold has attracted ... an im- 
mense immigration from all parts of the world, . . . thus adding to 
the present state of confusion . . . ; 

Therefore . . . 

Resolved, That in the opinion of this meeting it is . . . very neces- 
sary, tliat the inhabitants of California should form a . . . Govern- 
ment [of their own for the time being] to enact laws and appoint 
officers . . . , until . . . Congress see fit to extend the laws of the 
United States over this Territory. 

Resolved, . . . That we recommend to the inhabitants of California 
to hold meetings and elect delegates to represent them in the con- 
vention to be assembled . . . for the purpose of . . . preparing a form 
of government to be submitted to the people for their sanction.^' 

During the course of the year, sucli a convention met, and 
formed a constitution for the state of California, in which ife was 



280 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

declared that California should not allow slavery within her 
borders, and with this constitution California was finally ad-_ 
mitted to the Uiiion. 

Even up in the mines a Forty-Niner tells us : 

When a man was arrested for stealing, or anything of that sort, 
a jury of twelve men being selected, they would take their seats on 
the logs or the ground, listen to the case and pronounce their judg- 
ment, . . . when the verdict would be acted upon without delay. A 
common penalty was to shave one-half the head, give the offender 
a few vigorous lashes, and bid him leave the diggings and never 
return, under penalty of death.-*** 

STUDY ON 19. 

1. Why should flovu- be worth so niucli at Sutter's? 2. Why should men 
bring it from Chili and Oregon rather than from the Mississippi valley? 
3. WHiy should the merchants be willing to ship it so far? 4. Why should 
Captain Sutter have to pay his blacksmith ami carpenter so much money? 
5. W^hy would a man rather go to the mines than stay at home and work, 
when he could certainly earn so much money by staying? G. Why should 
men care so much for gold? 7.. Make a list of the things that they must 
run the risk of in the early California days to get it. 8. Why should no 
thefts or robberies be at first committed in the gold district? 9. Why 
should there be so many of them after the comitry became full of people? 

10. Why was it right for the people to judge wrong-doers themselves? 

11. How was the Sacramento mass-meeting like a New England town- 
meeting? 12. How did the miners manage to make their judgments fair? 
13. How had it happened that Sutter's Fort had turned into tlie city of 
Sacramento in one year ? 

Supplementary Reading. — The First Emigrant Trai'n to California, by 
one of the emigrants. Century, November, 1890; see also following num- 
bers of the Century. J. D. B. Stillman's Seeking the Golden Fleece, . . . San 
Francisco, 1877. A. Delano's Life on the Plains and among the Diggings. 
Walter Colton's The Discovery of Gold in California, in Library of American 
Literature, V. 464. 



LIST OP IMPORTANT EVENTS. 



281 



20. LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS FROM 1783-1850. 

A. 1783-1789. — The United States under the govermuent of the CON- 
FEDERATION formed by the thirteen original states ; 
of these, IMassachusetts, New Hampshire, and Pennsylva- 
nia are free states, having emancipated their slaves 
before the close of the Revolution. The others are still 
slave states. 

1784. — Virginia grants her western lands to the Continental Congress. 
Rhjade Island and Connecticut begin to emancipate their slaves by 

law. 

1785. — Massachusetts surrenders claims to her western lands to the Con- 
gress. 

American coinage established, with the dollar for the unit, as planned 
by Hamilton, Jefferson, and Gouvernour IMorris. 

178(3. — Connecticut surrenders her western lands to the Confederation, 
except some lands in Ohio, known as the Connecticut Reserve, which she gave 
up in 1800. 

Shay's rebellion in western IMassachusetts ; an insurrection of poor farm- 
ers who are dissatisfied witli tlie government. 

Experiments with steamboats begin. 

1787. — Constitutional Convention meets in Philadelphia and frames the 
CONSTITUTION. (See p. 20:].) 

Congress passes the Ordinance of '87. (See p. 200.) 

Federalist and Anti-Federalist parties formed. (See p. 209.) 

South Carolina cedes her western lands to the Confederation. 

Attempt by one General Wilkinson, to get Kentucky to secede from the 
Confederation, and ally herself to Spain. 



1788. — Georgia, Connecticut, Mas- 
sachusetts, Maryland, South Caro- 
lina, New Hampshire, Virginia, and 
New York adopt the Constitution. 

Georgia cedes her western lands 
to the United States. 

Settlement begins at Marietta, 
Ohio. 



Alexander Hamilton, James 
Madison, and John Jay publish the 
Federalist in defence of the Con- 
stitution. 



0S9 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



B. 1789-1797. — Administrations of "WASHINGTON ; elected by unan- 

imous choice of both parties. 
John Adams, Vice-President. 

1789. — April 30, Washington inaugurated as President. (See y>. 211.) 
North Carolina agrees to the Constitution. 

COTTON begins to l)e cultivated as a croji in the Southern States. 

1790. — Rhode Island agrees to the Constitution. 
War in Ohio between the new settlers and the Indians. 
North Carolina cedes her western lands to the United States. 
COTTON MANUFACTURES begin in Rhode Island. 
1791. — Vermont admitted as a tree state. 

Generals Harmar and St. Clair fighting Indians in Ohio. 

1792. — Kentucky admitted as a slave state. 

Capt. Robert Gray in the Columbia explores and names the Columbia 
River. 

1793. — Eli Whitney invents the cotton-gin, a machine for rapidly 
cleaning cotton from the cotton-seed. 

Alexander IMackenzie, sent out by the English North-west Fur Com- 
pany to explore towards the Pacific; first white man to cross the Rocky 
Mountains; discovers the Fraser River, believes it to be the Columbia. 

1794. — Whiskey insurrection near Pittsburg, on account of a tax on 
whiskey ; put down by the government. 

Ohio Indians defeated by General Anthony Wayne. 

1795. — Jay, in behalf of the United States, concludes a treaty with 
Great Britain for the surrender of the north-western forts which the British 
still held, for the payment of American claims, and other matters. A 
treaty made with Spain, allowing the free use of the INIississippi to both 
countries. (See p. 197.) 

1796. — Tennessee admitted as a slave state. 

C. 1797-1801. — Administration of John Adams, the Federalist can- 

didate. 

Thomas Jefferson, A^ice-President. 

1798. — Navy department organized. Short war with France. Alien 
and sedition laws pasged ; by the former, any suspicious foreigner could 
be arrested ; by the latter, any citizen who should speak evil of the govern- 
ment. Both laws greatly disliked, and the Federalist party begins to lose 
its power. Both laws repealed. 




REFERENCE MAP OF UNITED STATES WEST OF MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 
Facing p. 283. 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 



28^ 



Steam-engines begin to take the place of horse-power in America. 
17UU. — Death of Washington. 

1800. — The capital removed from Philadelphia to Washington. 
Spain cedes Louisiana back to France. 

D. 1801-1809. — Administrations of Thomas Jefferson, the Anti-Fed- 
eralist candidate. 

Aaron Burr, Vice-President, 1801-1805. 
George Clinton, Vice-President, 1805-1809. 

1801. — War -with Tripoli, to put down the pirates she sent out to trouble 
commerce. Peace made in 18U5, stopping piracy. 

1802. — Ohio admitted as a free state. 

Georgia cedes to the United States her western lands. 

1803. — Purchase of Louisiana. (See p. 215.) 

Fort Dearborn, on the present site of Chicago, built as a frontier- 
post. 

1804-1806. — Expedition of Lewis and Clarke. (See p. 217.) Govern- 
ment sends out General Pike to explore the Mississippi, Great Osage, Red, 
and Arkansas rivers to their sources. 

1805. — Aaron Burr accused of conspiring to set up a government of his 
own in Kentucky and Tennessee. 



180G-1807. — War of blockades. 
Congress passes the Embargo Act. 
(See p. 230, 237.) 



Henry Clay enters Congress ; fa- 
mous for his speeches and political 
writings. 



1807. — Robert Fulton makes the first successful steamboat; its first 
ti-ip from New York to Albany. 

1809. — Non-Intercourse Act passed. (See p. 230.) 

E. 1809-1817. — Administrations of James Madison, candidate of 

Anti-Federalist party. 

George Clinton, Vice-President, 1809-1813. 
Elbridge Gerry, Vice-President, 1813-1817. 



1810. — /o/ni Jacob Astor founds the Pacific Fur Company, and sends out 
men and means to found Astoria. 



284 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY 



1811. — General W. H. Harri- 
son, Governor of the North-west 
Territory, defeats the Indians under 
their famous leader Tecumseh, at 
Tippecanoe. 

1812 1815. — War of 1812. 



John C. Calhoun enters Congress. 



1812. — The Constitulion takes the British ship Gxterriere. (See p. 232.) 
Unsuccessful attempts of Americans to invade Canada. Other successful 
naval engagements. American successes; Decatur and Bainbridge, famous 
captains. 

Louisiana admitted as a slave state ; the remaining part of the Louisiana 
purchase known as the Missouri Territory. Hull surrenders Detroit to the 
British. 



Daniel Webster enters Congress; 
famous for his speeches. 

Edward Everett liegins his work 
as preacher and orator. 



1813. — Massacre of River Rai- 
sin. (Seep. 233.) Unsuccessful at- 
tempts to invade Canada. Perry's 
victory on Lake Erie in September; 
other naval victories, under Cap- 
tains Lawrence and Porter. (See p. 
234.) British whaling trade in Pa- 
cific broken up. American privateers 
injure British commerce. (See p. 
235.) 

After Perry's victory. General Harrison invades Canada, and at the Bat- 
tle of the Thames recovers possession of Detroit and Michigan. Astoria 
taken by the British. British ships blockade Atlantic coast. 

Massacre at Fort Mims by the Creek Indians ; Creek War begins in the 
South-west under General Jackson. 

1814. — Creek War continued; ended by Jackson in eastern Alabama; 
Creeks surrender most of their lands. Maine coast controlled by British 
fleet. British enter Washington, burn the Capitol and other public build- 
ings. Hotly contested and indecisive battles of Fort Erie and Lundy's Lane 
near Niagara. Continued naval successes. Jackson takes Pensacola, which 
had been friendly to the British. Hartford Convention. (See p. 238.) 
Treaty of Peace. (See p. 236.) 

1815. — In early January, battle of New Orleans. Jackson victorious. 
(See p. 235.) Decatur brings the Barbary pirates once more to terms. 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 
1816. — Indiana admitted as a free state. 



285 



F. 1817-1825. — Administrations of James Monroe, the Anti-Federal- 
ist candidate, almost unanimously elected. Era of good 
feeling. 

Daniel D. Tompkins, Vice-President. 



1817. — Mississippi admitted as 
a slave state. 

Ei-ie Canal from Albany to Buf- 
falo besjun. 



William Cullen Bryant begins 
his work as a poet and editor ; 
writes largely on American subjects. 



Indian war in Florida with the Seminoles. 

1818-1840. — Agitation of the Oregon Question. (See p. 2.56.) 
1818. — Illinois admitted as a free state. 

Spaniards and Indians at war with the Georgians; Seminole War. Gen- 
eral Jackson seizes on Pensacola. 



1819. — As a result of the Semi- 
nole War, and Jackson's successes, 
Spain agrees to sell Florida to the 
United Stales for $5,000,000, and a 
clear claim to Texas. 



"Washington Irving begins his 
work as a historian, novelist, and 
descriptive writer, writing on Amer- 
ican subjects. 



Alabama admitted as a slave state. 

First steam-vessel crosses the Atlantic, sailing from New York under a 
Connecticut captain. 



1820. — Missouri Compromise 

passed. (See p. 241.) Maine ad- 
mitted as a free state. 

1821. — Missouri admitted as a 
slave state. 



Jajnes Fenimore Cooper begins his 
work as a novelist, basing his stories 
on Indian and frontier life. 



IMexico declares herself independent of Spain. Americans, under the 
lead of the INIissourian, Moses Austin, obtain permission to establish a 
colony in Texas. 

1823. — George Stephenson, of England, builds the first railroad loco- 
motive in the world. 

President iNIonroe puts forth in his annual message the doctrine that 
America should not interfere in European affairs, that no more Euro- 



286 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



pean colonies should he planted in America, and that the United States 
should not stand idly by and see any nation of Europe try to deprive any 
nation in North or South America of their independence. This is known 
as the Monroe Doctrine. 

Gaslights begin to come into common use. 

1824. — The Protective Tariff begins to be recognized as a part of the 
policy of the government; the revenue obtained is applied to making roads 
and other internal improvements. 

G. 1825-1829. — Administration of John Quincy Adams ; confusion 
of parties. 

John C. Calhoun, Vice-President. 



1825. — Georgia expels the Cherokees. 



1826. — By this date, English and 
American fur-trappers had begun to 
penetrate California. Quarrels of 
Americans and Mexicans in Texas. 

1827. — First railroads started 
in America near Boston and near 
Albany. (See p. 251.) 



Nathaniel Hawthorne begins his 
work as a writer of romances, basing 
them chiefly on the old New England 
life. 

Edgar A. Poe begins his work as 
a poet and story-teller. 

1828. — John G Whittier begins 
his work as a poet, writing about 
American subjects. 



H. 1829-1837. — Administrations of Andrew Jackson, the candidate 
of the Democratic party, the successor of the old Anti- 
Federalist party. Opposite party begins to take the 
name of Whigs. 

John C. Calhoun, Vice-President, 1829-1833. 

Martin Van Buren, Vice-President, 1833-1837. | 

1829. — Mexico emancipates her slaves. William Lloyd Garrison be- 
gins the Abolitionist agitation in the United States. (See p. 243.) 

Post-Office Department organized as a separate part of the government. 



1830. — General removal of office- 
holders by Jackson to make room 
for men of his own party, in accord- 
ance with the doctrine that to the 
victors belong the spoils. 



Oliver Wendell Holmes and 
Henry W. Longfellow begin their 
work as poets and prose-writers, using 
American subjects. 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 



287 



Nullification agitation begins. 18;>1.— Willinm Lloyd Garrison 

Webster and Ilaynes' famous debate establishes the Liberator. 
on the subject. 

1832. — Nullification Convention 
in South Carolina. (See p. 2:38.) 

Black Hawk War. (See p. 254.) 

1833. — Clay's compromise tariff bill passed, and the South for the time 
being, satisfied. 

1834. — Methodist, Presbyterian, and Jesuit missionaries in the Oregon 
country. (See p. 260.) 



McCormick takes out patent for 
the reaping nuichine. 

1835-1842. —Seminole War. 



George Bancroft begins his work 
as a writer of American history. 

Ralph 'Waldo Emerson begins 
work as a writer. 



1836. — Arkansas admitted as a slave state. 

Texas proclaims her entire independence of Mexico ; Houston victorious 
in the battle of San Jacinto against Santa Anna, is made president of this 
new republic. (See p. 265.) 

John Eriksson invents screw-propeller ; steam war- vessels take the 
place of sailing war-vessels. 



1837. — Michigan admitted as a 
free state. 



Wendell Phillips begins his work 
as an orator. 



/. 1837-1841. — Administration of Martin Van Buren, candidate of 
the Democratic party. 

Richard M. Johnson, Vice-President. 

1837. — Riot at Alton; attack of a pro-slavery mob on an anti-slavery 
editor. Many riots on account of the slavery question from this time on. 



Temperance societies begin to be 
formed. 

1839-1840. — France and Eng- 
land acknowledge the independence 
of Texas. 



1838.— TF////am H. Prescott be- 
gins his work as a historian, writing 
on subjects connected with Ameri- 
can history. 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



1841-1845. — Administration of William H. Harrison, candidate of 
the Whig party. 

John Tyler, Vice-President. Harrison dying in 1841, 
Tyler becomes President for rest of the term. 



1841-1842. — Regular emigration 
from the ]\Iississippi valley into Ore- 
gon and California. (See p. 260.) 
John C. Fremont sent ont by the gov- 
ernment to survey the best route over 
the Rocky jNlountains. 



James Russell Lowell begins 
his work as a poet and essayist, writ- 
ing very generally on American sub- 
jects. 



Maine boundary settled by the Ashburton treaty. Tariffs made higher. 

1844. — Mormons, driven out of older settlements, start for Utah. 

First successful electric Telegraph line in the world built from Baltimore 
to Washington, by Samuel P. B. Morse. (See p. 252.) 

K. 1845-1849. — Administration of James K. Polk, candidate of the 
Democratic party. 

George M. Dallas, Vice-President. 

1845. — Florida admitted as a slave state. Texas admitted as a slave 
state. (See p. 2C7.) 

Fremont sent out on another surveying expedition to find the shortest and 
best way for a railroad to the Pacific coast. 



1846. — Iowa admitted as a free 
state. Oregon boundary fixed by 
treaty with Great Britain as at pres- 
ent. 

Sewing macMne invented by Elias 
Hoire. 

1846-1848. —Mexican War. 



Agassiz begins his scientific work 
in America. 



1846. — March, General Taylor ordered to take possession of the disputed 
territory in Texas ; skirmish between his men and the Mexicans at Palo 
Alto and Resaca de la Pahna. War declared by the United States. Tay- 
lor crosses the Rio Grande, and begins the invasion of Mexico. General 
Kearney ordered to New Mexico ; Santa Fe surrenders, and a military gov- 
ernment established over New Mexico and Arizona. The Mormon Battal- 



LIST OF LMPORTANT EVENTS. 289 

ion sent to make a road into California. (See p. 269.) Bear-flag revolt 
in California, and California falls into the hands of the United States. (See 
p. 270.) General Taylor wins the battle of Monterey. 

1847. — Taylor's victory at Buena Vista. (See p. 272.) Scott's expedi- 
tion into Mexico. Takes city of Mexico, after the battles of Ve7-u Cruz, 
Cerro Gordo, Contreras, Molino del Rey, and Chapullepec. (See p. 273.) 

Massacre of Dr. Whitman by the Oregon Indians, who believe him to 
have dangerous magical power. 

1848. — Peace concluded between the United States and Mexico. (See 
p. 275.) 

Gold discovered in California. (See p. 276.) 

Wisconsin admitted as a free state. 

L. 1849-1853. — Administration of Zachary Taylor, candidate of the 
Whig party. 

Millard A. Fillmore, Vice-President. Taylor dying in 
18.50, Fillmore becomes President for rest of the 
term. 

1849. — Organization of the Department of the Interior, to provide for 
the management of the new territories. 

FIRST STUDY ON LIST AND MAPS. 

1. Compare the territory of the United States in 1783 and in 18.50. 2. At 
what time and by what means had each great addition to the original terri- 
tory been made? (Mark and name these additions on your Outline ]\Iap 
for this period.) 3. What part of this teri-itory had been already erected 
into states in 1850 ? 4. Distinguish this part by light cross-lines of blue. 
5. Write a list of the thirteen original states, and after these add the other 
states, in the order of their admission ; write after each the date of its 
admission, and underline the slave states with black; underline also with 
black those of the thirteen original states which were still slave states in 
1850. 6. What do you notice in regard to the order of admission of free 
and slave states ? 7. What reasons can you give for this order ? 

SECOND STUDY ON LIST. 

1. Under what two sorts of government were we during this time? 
2. What were our first political parties, and what was the difference 
between them? 3. What were the political parties at the close of the 



290 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



period? 4. Which of our presidents had been generals? 5. In what war 
had each been a general? 6. Why was it natural for our people to choose 
these generals as presidents? 7. What do you understand by the phrase, 
to the victors belong the spoils? 8. Make a list of the follow'ing dates, and 
write opposite each one the name or event which you should remember with 
it: 1787, 1789, 1803, 1812, 1820, 1846. 9. Learn this list of dates by heart. 

THIRD STUDY ON LIST. 

1. In what wars were the United States engaged during this time? 2. 
What did she gain by each ? 3. What quarrels did the states have among 
themselves? 4. Which of these troubles threatened to divide the Union? 
5. Into what parts would the Union have divided at these times if real dis- 
union had come? 6. What prevented the Union from being divided? 

7. What sorts of writings did Americans produce during this time? 
8. Why should this literature be called A merican ? 9. Make a list of the 
famous inventions of this period. 10. Of these inventions, which were 
American? 11. Of these, which would you select as the most important 
of all? 

12. Why should an American have been proud to have been an Ameri- 
can during this period from 1783-18.50? 13. In what way was this period 
the period of the making of the land and state? 

Supplementary Reading for Period in General. — C. C. Coffin's 
Building the Nation. Samuel Adams Drake's The Making of the Great West. 
New York, 1887. United States Histories as before. 




GROUP YI. 

KEOORDS OF CIVIL STRIPE. 
1. THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAW. 

TAYLOR AND FILLMORE, Presidents. 

I conjure gentlemen- — ^ whether from the South or the North, ... by all their 
love of liberty — by all their veneration for their ancestors — by all their regard 
for posterity — ... I implore them to pause — solemnly to pause — at the edge 
of the precipice, before the fearful and disastrous leap is taken in the yawning 
abyss below. — Clay, in Senate speech 0/ 1850.^^3 

The Senate of 1850. — In the Senate of 1850 were many 
famous men. Three of them were famous okl men whom we 




JOHN C. CALHOUN. (From Portrait.) 




HENRY CLAY. (From Portrait.) 



have met before, — Henry Clay of Kentuck}^, John C. Calhoun of 
South Carolina, Daniel Webster of Massachusetts ; others of 

291 



292 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 




DANIEL WEBSTER. (From Portrait.) 



them were young men, whose fame was still before them, — 
Jefferson Davis of Mississippi, who had led the famous cav- 
alry charge at Buena Vista, 
Stephen A. Douglas of Illinois, 
and William H. Seward of New 
York. 

The Debate on the Fugi- 
tive Slave Law. — Such were 
the leaders of the Senate of 
1850, when they were debating 
the question — Shall California 
be admitted to the Union as a 
slave state or as a free state? 
As we have seen, it was hard for 
them to agree. At last Henry Clay offered as a compromise, 
a bill called the omnibus bill, which provided 1) that California 
should decide the matter of slavery for herself ; 2) that slaves 
should not be bought or sold in the District of Columbia; 
3) that a strict fugitive slave law should be made, so that every 
United States officer should be bound to help a master get back 
his runaway slaves, and so that any one who helped the slave 
get away could be punished for it. Before this compromise 
was accepted, they debated it for seven months. Clay pre- 
sented the bill with the following remark : 

With you, gentlemen Senators of the free States, what is it ? . . . 
A sentiment, a sentiment of humanity and philanthrophy. . . . But 
... on the other side . . . there is a vast amount of property to be 
sacrificed. . . . And this is not all. The social intercourse, . . . 
safety, property, life, everything, is at hazard ... in the slave 
States.^-'" 



THE FUGITIVE SLAVE LAW. 293 

A lively debate at once sprung up, in which Jefferson Davis 
said: 

Is a measure in which we of the minority are to receive nothing a 
measure of compromise ? . . . Never will I take less than the Mis- 
souri Compromise line extended to the Pacific Ocean, with the . . . 
right to hold slaves in the territory below that line.^^ 

To this Mr. Clay answered : 

Coming from a slave State, as I do, I owe it to myself, I owe 
it to truth, I owe it to the subject, to say that no earthly power 
could induce me to vote . . . for the introduction of slavery where 
it had not before existed, either north or south of that line. 
Sir, while you reproach, and justly too, onr British ancestors 
for the introduction of this institution upon the continent of 
America, I am, for one, unwilling that the posterity of the present 
inhabitants of California and New Mexico shall reproach us for 
doing just what we reproach Great Britain for doing to us. ... If 
the citizens of those territories choose to establish slavery ... it 
will be their own work, and not ours.^^ 

On the fourth of March, 1850, Mr. Calhoun spoke on this 
bill ; it was his last appearance in the Senate, and he was so 
feeble that his speech had to be read for him by a friend. One 
who was then present thus describes the scene : 

The Senate-chamber and galleries filled to overflowing, — the 
appearance of Mr. Calhoun, . . . wrapped in a cloak, his long, white, 
bushy hair hanging wildly down the sides of his pale, emaciated 
face, his countenance lighting up and his eye flashing out of its 
deep socket as he cast it around on Senators when certain passages 
were read, . . . was a most unique, impressive, and dramatic scene.^''^ 

In this speech he said : 

How can the Union be saved ? There is but one way . . . ; and 
that is, by a full and final settlement, on the principle of justice, of 



294 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

all the questions at issue. The South asks for justice, simple jus- 
tice, and less she ought not to take. . . . 

But can this be clone ? Yes, easily ; not by the weaker party, . . . 
but by the stronger. The North has only ... to do justice by con- 
ceding to the South an equal right in the acquired territory, and to 
do her duty by causing the stipulations relative to fugitive slaves to 
be faithfully fulfilled, to cease the agitation of the slave ques- 
tion. . . . 

But will the North agree to do this ? It is for her to answer. 
... If you who represent the stronger party cannot agree to settle 
them on the broad principle of justice and duty, say so; and let the 
States we both represent agree to separate and part in peace.^ 

Three days after, Webster replied in one of liis greatest 
speeches : 

I put it to all the sober and sensible minds at the North as a 
question of morals and a question of conscience. What right have 
they ... to embarrass the free exercise of the rights secured by 
the Constitution to the persons whose slaves escape from them ? 
None at all ; none at all. . . . 

Sir, ... I hear with pain, and anguish and distress the word 
secession. . . , Secession ! Peaceable secession ! Sir, your eyes and 
mine are never destined to see that miracle. Where is the line to 
be drawn ? . . . What is to remain American ? . . . Where is the 
flag of the Republic to remain ? 

... To break up ! To break up this great government, to dis- 
member this great country, to astonish Europe with an act of folly 
such as Europe for two centuries has never beheld in any govern- 
ment ! No, sir ; no, sir ! There will be no secession. Gentlemen 
are not serious when they talk of secession.^* 

In the course of the debate William H. Seward of New York 
thus expressed the views of a large party of the North : 

I deny that the Constitution recognizes property in man. ... It 
is true, indeed, that the national domain is ours ; it is true, it was 



THE FUGITIVE SLAVE. 295 

acquired by the valor and with the wealth of the whole nation; 
but . . . the Constitution devotes the domain to union, to justice, . . . 
to liberty. 

But there is a higher law than the Constitution. . . . The terri- 
tory is a part ... of the common heritage of mankind. . . . And 
now the simple, bold, and even aAvful question ... is ... : Shall we, 
who are founding institutions . . . for countless millions . . . shall 
we establish human bondage . . . ? -^"^ 

So the debate went on day after day ; but at last the Com- 
j)romise bill was passed, and the pony express carried the news 
to California that she was admitted to the Union. As for the 
matter of slavery, she had already decided against it. 

STUDY ON I. 

1. What did the Compromise of 1850 grant to the South? 2. What did 
it grant to the North ? 3. How many compromises in regard to slavery had 
preceded this one? 4. What other compromises had Clay managed? 
5. When have we met Calhoun before? 6. Webster? 7. Whj did the 
South cai'e so much about this slaveiy question? 8. Why did the North 
care so much about it ? 9. Why was returning fugitive slaves called a con- 
stitutional duty ? 10. What could th& Abolitionists say to this? 11. Who 
first brought slaves to this country? (See index.) 12. Where did they 
come from ? 13. What Southern sentiment do you remember against slav- 
ery in the early days of the republic ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Article on Ashland, Clay's Kentucky home, 
in Century Magazine, December, 1886. Whittier's Ichabod and The Lost 
Occasion, 



2. THE FUGITIVE SLAVE. 

You are loosed from your moorings and free ; I am fast in my chains and am 
a slave ! . . . O, that I were on one of your gallant decks, and under your pro- 
tecting wing ! . . . The glad ship is gone ; she hides in the dim distance. I am 
left in . . . unending slavery. O God, save me ! . . . Is there any God ? Why 



296 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

am I a slave ? I will run away. . . . One hundred miles straight north, and I 
am free ! Try it ? Yes ! God helping me, I will. It cannot be that I shall live 
and die a slave ! — A fugitive slave'' s apostrophe to the ships in Chesapeake BayP~ 

How the Abolitionists received the Fugitive Slave Law. — 

You can imagine how the Fugitive Slave Law was received by 
the Abolitionists. A very famous one among them, a Syracuse 
minister, Samuel J. May, thus preached to his people in regard 
to it : 

Do you inquire of me by what means you ought to withstand the 
execution of this diabolical law ? If you are fully persuaded that 
it would be right for you to maim or kill the kidnapper who had 
laid hands upon your wife, son, or daughter, or should be attempt- 
ing to drag yourself away to be enslaved, I see not how you can 
excuse yourself from helping, by the same degree of violence, to 
rescue the fugitive slave from the like outrage. . . .^^ 

How it looked to the Fugitive Slave. — Perhaps the most 
famous of all the fugitive slaves was Frederick Douglass. In 
a letter to his former master, he thus justifies himself for run- 
ning away: 

The very first mental effort that I now remember . . . was an 
attempt to solve the mystery — why am I a slave? ... I went 
away into the corner of the fence, wept and pondered over the 
mystery. I had . . . got some idea of God, . . . and that he had 
made the blacks to serve the whites as slaves. After this, my Aunt 
Jinny and Uncle Noah ran away, and the great noise made about 
it by your father-in-law, made me for the first time acquainted 
with the fact, that there were free states as well as slave states. 
From that time, I resolved that I would some day run away. . . . 

Three out of the ten years since I left yon, I spent as a common 
laborer on the wharves of New Bedford, Mass. It was there I 
earned my first free dollar. It was mine. I could spend it as I 
pleased. . . . That was a precious dollar to me. You remember when 



THE FUGITIVE SLAVE. 297 

I used to make seven, or eight, or even nine dollars a week in 
Baltimore, you would take every cent of it from me every Saturday 
night, saying that I belonged to you, and my earnings also. . . . 

Of his feelings on the eve of escape, Mr. Douglass says : 

The case, sometimes, to our excited visions, stood thus. At every 
gate through which we had to pass, we saw a watchman ; at every 
ferry, a guard ; on every bridge, a sentinel ; and in every wood, a 
. . . slave-hunter. We were hemmed in on every side. . . . On the 
one hand, stood slavery . . . the evil from which to escape. On the 
other hand, far away, . . . under the flickering light of the north 
star, — behind some craggy hiU or snow-covered mountain — stood 
a doubtful freedom, half-frozen, beckoning us to her icy domain. . . , 
The reader can have little idea of the phantoms of trouble which flit, 
in such circumstances, before the uneducated mind of the slave.^®' 

The Underground Railway. — The Abolitionists all through 
the states did what they could to help the fugitives get away, 
and their houses were known as stations on the underground 
railway ; and they had arrangements by which the slaves could 
be carried from one station to another until they reached 
Canada, or some place where they could be safe. A very fa- 
mous route by the underground railway was from Cincinnati to 
Detroit; another led by Baltimore to New York, and thence 
into Canada or New England. 

The Rescue of Jerry. — One of the most famous of the 
fugitive slave cases was that of Jerry, which is thus related by 
Samuel J. May : 

Jerry was an athletic mulatto, who had been residing in Syracuse 
for a number of years, and working ... as a cooper. I found him 
in the presence of the . . . District Attorney, who was conducting 
the trial, ... in which [it was claimed] . . . that the prisoner was 
an escaped . . . slave belonging to a Mr. Reynolds, of Missouri. 



298 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

The doomed man was not allowed to state his own case. . . . While 
we were attending to the novel proceedings, Jerry, not being closely 
guarded, slipped out of the room under the guidance of a young 
man of more zeal than discretion, and in a moment was in the 
street below. The crowd cheered and made way for him. . . . 
Being manacled, he could not do his best ; but he had got off nearly 
half a mile, before the police officers . . . overtook him. . . . Jerry 
fought like a tiger, but ... he was attacked behind and before and 
soon subdued. He was . . . brought down through the center of the 
city, and put into a back room of the police office. . . . The people, 
citizens and strangers, were alike indignant. As I passed among 
them, I heard nothing but execrations and threats of release. . . . 

[Soon afterward], I went to the office of the late Hiram Hoyt, 
where I fovind twenty or thirty picked men laying a plan for the 
rescue. ... At a given signal the doors and windows of the police 
office were to be demolished at once, and the rescuers to rush in and 
fill the room, press around and upon the officers, . . . and so soon as 
they were confined and powerless . . . , several men were to take 
up Jerry and bear him to the buggy [in which he was to be taken out 
of town, and put on the way to Canada, by the Underground Railway.] 

The plan was well and quickly executed, but . . . the officers of 
the United States government set about to punish us "traitors," 
who had evinced so much more regard for " the rights of man con- 
ferred by God " than for a wicked law enacted by Congress. Eigh- 
teen of us were indicted. The accusation was brought before Judge 
Conkling at Auburn. Thither, therefore, the accused were taken. 
But we went accompanied by nearly a hundred of our fellow-citi- 
zens, many of them the most prominent men of Syracuse, with not 
a few ladies. . . . The United States Attorney found that he could 
not empanel [get] a jury upon which there were not several who 
had formed an opinion against the law. So he let all the " Jerry 
Rescue Causes " fall to the ground forever. . . . 

After our triumph over the Fugitive Slave Law, we Abolitionists 
in Central New York enjoyed for several years a season of compara- 
tive peace.^ 



THE STRUGGLE FOR KANSAS. 299 



STUDY ON 2. 



1. How did the Abolitionists defend themselves for disobeying the Fugi- 
tive Slave Law? 2. What were the differences between a slave and an 
ordinary day laborer? 3. Why had a slave reason to feel that if he tried 
to run away he would meet guards and watchmen everywhere until lie 
reached Canada? 4. Why would he be safe in Canada? 5. What was the 
effect of the Fugitive Slave Law upon the Abolitionists? 6. What effect 
would the underground railway have upon the number of fugitive slaves? 
7. Why should Southerners say, as they did, that the Abolitionists stole 
their slaves? 8. What would make it hard to obey the Fugitive Slave Law 
in a place like Syracuse? 9. What was there unfair in the trial of Jerry? 
10. Why should those who helped Jerry to escape be called traitors ? 
IL What was the reason that they could not be condemned? 12. What 
was it, then, that triumphed over the Fugitive Slave Law? 

Supplementary Reading. — Harriet Beecher Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin. 
Whittier's Song of Slaves in the Desert, and Rendition of A nthony Burns. 
Lowell, On the Capture of Certain Fugitive Slaves. Charles Humphrey Rob- 
erts' Down the 0-h-i-o. Chicago, 1891. Longfellow's Slave in the Dismal 
Swamp ; Slave singing at Midnight ; The Quadroon Girl. 



3. THE STRUGGLE FOR KANSAS, 1854-1858. 

PIERCE, President. 

Come on, then, gentlemen of the slave states. Since there is no escaping 
your challenge, 1 accept it in behalf of freedom. We will engage in competi- 
tion for the virgin soil of Kansas, and God give the victory to the side that is 
stronger in numbers as it is in right. — Seward, in speech in the Senate of 
1854.301 

The Kansas-Nebraska BilL — Meanwhile, people were be- 
ginning to settle in Kansas and Nebraska, and the questioii 
came up again in regard to slavery in these new territories. 
Most of the Northern party held that this question had been 



300 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

already settled by the Missouri Compromise ; the South, on the 
other hand, held that that compromise was itself unfair. Sena- 
tor Stephen A. Douglas, in conversation with a Kentucky 
senator, thus expressed himself in regard to it : 

The repeal of the Missouri Compromise restriction ... is due to 
the South. . . . The repeal, if we can effect it, will produce much 
stir and commotion in the free states of the Union. ... I shall be 
probably hung in effigy in many places. It is more than probable 
that I may become permanently odious among those whose friend- 
ship and esteem I have heretofore possessed. . . . But, acting under 
the sense of the duty which animates me, ... I will do it,^^ 

In accordance with this resolution, Douglas presented the 
Kansas-Nebraska bill, and it was passed. According to this 
law, the question of whether slaves should be allowed in these 
new territories was to be decided by the settlers. 

The Beginning of the Republican Party. — As soon as this 
bill was passed, a new party called the Republican Party sprang 
up. It believed that the United States had a right to prevent 
slavery from going into the territories, and it grew rapidly, 
many Whigs and Democrats joining it, as well as most of the 
Abolitionists, who before would belong to no party. 

How Lawrence, Kansas, was founded. — Even while the 
Kansas-Nebraska bill was being discussed, the New England 
anti-slavery men began to plan what they would do in case it 
was passed. The plan adopted was put forth in a speech made 
at Worcester, by Eli Thayer. He said: 

Let every effort be made, ... to fill up that vast and fertile ter- 
ritory with free men — with men who hate slavery, and who will 
drive the hideous thing from the broad and beautiful plains where 
they go to raise their free homes. [Loud cheers.] ^"^ 



THE STRUGGLE FOE KANSAS. 301 

Almost at once after this speech, Mr. Thayer drew up the 
charter for the Massaclmsetts Emigrant Aid Company^ a society 
which should help emigrants who wished to settle in Kansas, 
by furnishing them with such things as they needed in order to 

settle. 

On the 17th of July, 1854, the first party of twenty-nine emi- 
grants were cheered out of the railroad station by their friends, . . . 
and on the 29th of August a second party of seventy, which was 
increased very much on the route, moved out of Boston, singing . . . 
one of the "Lays of the Emigrants," written for the occasion by Mr. 
Whittier : 

We cross the prairies as of old We go to rear a wall of men 
The Pilgrims crossed the sea, On Freedom's southern line. 

To make the West, as they the East, And plant beside the cotton-tree 
The homestead of the free ! The rugged Northern pine 1 

As the pro-slavery squatters had settled in little towns on the 
borders near Missouri, the first object of the New England emi- 
grants was to create a centre for the anti-slavery settlers. The 
conductor of the first party . . . went up the Kansas River. Soon a 
camp of tents, increased later by huts and log-cabins, marked the 
site of . . . Lawrence [so named for the treasurer of the Emigrant 
Aid Company].^"* 

The Election of March, 1855. — March, 1855, had been set 
as the date for the election which was to decide whether Kansas 
should be a free or a slave state. One of the Missouri borderers 
gives the following account of the Missouri point of view : 

There had been a good deal of talk about the settlement of Kansas, 
. . . since the passage of the Kansas-Nebraska bill. It was but a 
short time after the passage of that act that we learned through the 
papers about the forming of a society in the East for the purpose 
of promoting the settlement of Kansas territory, Avith the view of 
making it a free state. Missouri, being a slave state, and believing 



302 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 



that an effort of that kind, if successful, would injure her citizens 
in the enjoyment of their slave-property, . . . became determined to 
use all means in their power to counteract the efforts of eastern 
people on that subject. . . . 

It was determined by the Missourians that if the eastern emi- 
grants were allowed to vote, we would vote also, or we would . . . 
break up the elections.'^"* 




THE VOTING-PLACE OF 1855. 
(After Photograph of Sketch owned by Kansas Historical Society.) 

The proceedings on the day of election are related by a citi- 
zen of Lawrence : 

On the day previous to the election a number of teams and 
wagons loaded with armed men, and men on horseback, came into 
town [Leavenworth]. They were strangers here ; they came in 



THE STRUGGLE FOR KANSAS. 303 

from the South and Southwest. . . . They had tents, and were 
armed. . . . 

Some of these men were on the ground . . . before the polls were 
opened ; they came in bodies of, perhaps, a hundred at a time, and 
voted. . . . 

Generally speaking, these men were quiet and peaceable; they 
proclaimed at all times the right of every person to vote with the 
rest. They were situated very compactly about the place of voting, 
which was very much crowded. . . . 

There were a large number who had arms at the polls ; some few 
had shot-guns and rifles, but mostly revolvers and knives. . . . 

In frequent conversations which I had with different persons of 
the party during the day, they claimed to have a legal right to vote 
in the territory, and that they were residents by virtue of their 
being then in the territory. They said they were free to confess 
that they came from Missouri.^"'^ 

Action of the Free-State Men. — The result of this elec- 
tion was to choose a legislature that made Kansas a slave state. 
But the free-state men claimed that this election was not fair, 
and held a convention at Topeka, where they resolved : 

That we cannot and will not quietly submit to surrender our 
" Great American birthright " — the elective franchise. . . . We 
will endure . . . these laws no longer than the best interests of the 
territory require, . . . and will resist them to a bloody issue, as soon 
as we ascertain that peaceable remedies shall fail.'^"^ 

Fighting followed, and the troubles in Kansas did not cease 
for nearly five years, when she became a free state. 

STUDY ON 3. 
1. Why should the Kansas-Nebraska bill be called the repeal of the 
Missouri Compromise? 2. What proof that Mr. Douglas was honest in 
urging this repeal ? 3. Name three important effects of the passage of the 
Kansas-Nebraska bill. 4. How would filling up Kansas with free men 
make it a free state, after the Kansas-Nebraska bill wa^ passed? 5. Why 



304 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

should immigrants go to Kansas rather than to Nebraska ? 6. Why should 
the people on the Missouri border wish Kansas to be a slave state ? 7. Why 
should the Missourians think they had as good a right to vote as the immi- 
grants? 8. Why should the immigrants think they had a better right? 
9. How did the Missourians manage so as to carry the election ? 10. What 
was there about the election that was not fair, even allowing that the Mis- 
sourians could vote? 11. What did the Kansas immigrants mean by calling 
the right to vote our Great American Birthright? 

Supplementary Reading. — Mrs. Sara T. L. Robinson's Kansas : Its 
Interior and Exterior Life. Boston, 1856. 



4. JOHN BROWN. 

PIERCE, BUCHANAN, Presidents. 

I am a South Carolinian, and at the time of the raid was very deeply imbued 
with the political prejudices of my state ; but the serenity, cahn courage, and 
devotion to duty which your father and his followers then manifested impressed 
me very profoundly. It is impossible not to feel respect for men who offer up 
their lives in support of their convictions. — From a letter to John Brown'' s son.^''^ 

John Brown's Camp in Kansas. — Of all the Kansas fight- 
ers, no one was more feared than Capt. John Brown and his 
sons. A correspondent of the New York Tribune who visited 
his camp, thus describes it : 

Near the edge of the creek a dozen horses were tied, all ready 
saddled for a ride for life, or a hunt after kSouthern invaders. A 
dozen rifles and sabres were stacked against the trees. In an open 
space, amid the shady and lofty woods, there was a great blazing 
fire with a pot on it ; three or four armed men were lying on red 
and blue blankets on the grass ; and two fine-looking youths were 
standing, leaning on their arms, near by. . . . Old Brown himself 
stood near the fire, with his shirt-sleeves rolled up, and a large fork 
in his hand. He was cooking a pig. He was poorly clad, and his 



JOHN BROWN. 305 

toes protruded from his boots. In this camp no manner of profane 
language was permitted. 

... It was at this time that the old man said to me ; . . . "It's a 
mistake, sir, . . . that our people make, when they think that bullies 
are the best fighters, or that they are the men fit to oppose these 
Southerners. Give me men of good principles ; God-fearing men ; 
men who respect themselves, — and with a dozen of them, I will 
oppose any hundred . . . ruffians." I remained in camp about an 
hour. Never before had I met such a band of men. They were . . . 
earnestness incarnate. Six of them were John Brown's sons.^* 

John Brown's Raid. — Such was the man who formed the 
plan of invading the South itself with an armed force, setting 
the negroes free, and arming them in their own defence. In 
the fall of 1859, he made his way to the vicinity of Harper's 
Ferry, Virginia, with his little band, and on the night of Octo- 
ber 16, attacked the United States Arsenal there, and captured 
the armory. A Virginian, who was one of Brown's prisoners 
at Harper's Ferry, says : 

About dajdight one of my servants came to my room door and 
told me " there was war in the street." I, of course, got up at once, 
dressed, and went out. ... As I proceeded I saw a man come out 
of an alley near me, then another, and another, all coming towards 
me ; when they came up to me I inquired what all this meant ; 
they said, nothing, only they had taken possession of the govern- 
ment works. . . . 

Up to this time I had not seen any arms ; presently, however, 
the men threw back the short cloaks they wore, and displayed 
Sharpes's rifles, pistols, and knives. . . . They at once cocked their 
guns, and told me I was a prisoner. This surprised me, of course, 
but I could do nothing, being entirely unarmed. . . . They said . . . 
they only wanted to carry me to their captain, John Smith. I 
asked where Captain Smith was. They answered, "At the guard- 
house, inside of the armory enclosure." ... 



306 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Upon reaching the gate I saw what, indeed, looked like war — 
negroes armed with pikes, and sentinels with muskets all around. 
When I reached the gate I was turned over to " Captain Smith." 

We were not kept closely confined, but were allowed to converse 
with him. I asked him what his object was; he replied, "To free 
the negroes of Virginia." He added that he was prepared to do it, 
and by twelve o'clock would have fifteen hundred men with him, 
ready armed. Up to this time the citizens had hardly begun to 
move about, and knew nothing of the raid. When they learned 
what was going on, some came out armed with old shot-guns, and 
were themselves shot by concealed men. . . . During the day and 
night I talked much Avith John Brown, and found him as brave as a 
man could be, and sensible upon all subjects except slavery. Upon 
that question he was a religious fanatic, and believed it was his 
duty to free the slaves, even if in doing so he lost his own life. 
During a sharp fight one of Brown's sons was killed. . . . 

Brown . . . turning to me, said, " This is the third son I have lost 
in this cause." Another son had been shot in the morning and was 
then dying, having been brought in from the street.^^" 

The state militia of Virginia and Maryland were at once 
called out, and after two days of fighting, John Brown was 
captured, and the raid was at an end. 

John Brown's Defence. — When John Brown was brought 
to trial, he offered the following as his defence : 

I am yet too young to understand tliat God is any respecter of 
persons. I believe that to have interfered as I have done ... in be- 
half of his despised poor, was not wrong, but right. Now, if it is 
deemed necessary that I should forfeit my life for the furtherance 
of the ends of justice and mingle my blood further with the blood 
of my children and with the blood of millions in this slave country 
whose rights are disregarded by wicked, cruel, and unjust enact- 
ments, — I submit ; so let it be done.^'^ 

His defence could not stand before the courts, and in the be- 
ginning of December John Brown was hanged. 



JOHN BROWN. 307 

Opinions of John Brown. — In the Senate report on the 
John Brown raid, it was described as " the act of hiwless ruf- 
fians." 

Mr. Lawrence, the treasurer of the Emigrant Aid Society, 
writes : 

But what shall we say of John Brown ? . . . He was always 
armed ; he was always disloyal to the United States government 
and to all government except what he called the " higher law." 
He was always ready to shed blood, and he always did shed it with- 
out remorse. ^'^ 

Wendell Phillips, in a famous speech on Harper's Ferry, 
said: 

This is the man who, in the face of the nation, avowing his 
right, and laboring with what strength he had in behalf of the 
wronged, goes down to Harper's Ferry to follow up his work. 
Well, men say he failed. . . . Soldiers call Bunker Hill a defeat ; 
but liberty dates from it though Warren lay dead on the field. . . . 
Actually . . . twenty-two men have been found ready to die for an 
idea. God be thanked for John Brown. . . . ^'^ 

The Effect of the Raid in Virginia. — This is described by 
one who was a girl at the time : 

The only association I have with my old home in Virginia that is 
not one of unmixed happiness relates to the time immediately suc- 
ceeding the execution of John Brown at Harper's Ferry. . . . There 
seemed to be no especial reason for us to share in the apprehension 
of an uprising of the blacks. But there was the fear — unspoken, 
. . . dark, boding, oppressive and altogether hateful. . . . The notes 
of whip-poor-wills in the sweet-gum swamp near the stable, the 
mutterings of a distant thunder-storm, even the rustle of the night 
wind in the oaks that shaded my window, filled me with nameless 
dread. lu the day-time it seemed impossible to associate suspicion 



308 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

with those familiar tawny or sable faces that surrouuded us. We 
had seen them for so many years smiling or saddening with the 
family joys or sorrows ; they were so guileless, so patient, so satis- 
fied. What . . . should transform them into tigers thirsting for 
our blood ? The idea was preposterous. But when evening came 
again, and with it the hour when the colored people . . . assembled 
themselves together for dance or prayer-meeting, the ghost that 
refused to be laid was again at one's elbow. Eusty bolts were 
drawn and rusty tire-arms loaded. A watch was set where never 
before had eye or ear been lent to such a service. In short, peace 
had flown from the borders of Virginia. '^^^ 

STUDY ON 4. 

1. How much did John Brown care about freeing the slaves? 2. What 
shows that John Brown was a religious man ? 3. Why should John Brown 
wish to take the United States arsenal at Harper's Ferry? 4. Where did 
he probably think that the 1500 men of whom he spoke would come from ? 
5. What is meant by calling Brow^n a religious fanatic? 6. How did he 
justify himself for fighting against his country? 7. How could the Senate 
committee describe him and his band as lawless? 8. To what is reference 
made in the phrase the higher law which Brown is said to have obeyed? 
9. Explain how it was that ^jeoce had Jioivn from the borders of Virginia. 

Supplementary Reading. — A Virginia Girl in the First Year of the 
War, Century, August, 1885, or in Battles and Leaders of the Civil War. 
Whittier's John Brown. 



5. TRADE AND LIFE IN THE FIFTIES. 

TAYLOR AND FILLMORE, PIERCE, BUCHANAN, Presidents. 

The new fashioned way of setting off by rail — is there no jioetry in that ? 
Yes. The thought that in a few brief hours, you, wlio are leaving the ocean 
side, will stand on the shores of our great inland seas, and will look out upon the 
level horizon of the prairies, and will drink the waters of the Mississippi — this 



TRADE AND LIFE IK THE FIFTIES. 309 

has in it the element of sentiment. The feeling of mastering the powers of 
nature, and yoking them to your chariot wheels, . . . gives a sense of wings to 
the mind. — A traveller of '54.315 

Chicago in 1854. — A traveller of 1854 writes: 

111 the Chicago hotels, . . . every man is either just in from 
Cincinnati, St. Louis, Milwaukie, Detroit or Cleveland, or he is 
just starting for one of these places. Unless he makes his hundred 
miles between breakfast and dinner, he counts himself an idler, and 
talks of growing rusty. A great deal of his business he transacts 
" aboard the cars," or the steamboats ; some of it at the hotels ; 
and all of it on his feet. . . . 

The society one meets in a Chicago hotel consists principally of 
the gentlemen of the road. I mean the railroad-men, so called — 
road-builders and road owners. There are also the men of real 
estate, who deal in prairie and river bottoms. There are grain and 
lumber merchants. There are speculators of every kind. But all 
have only one thought in their minds. To buy, sell, and get gain 
— this is the spirit that pervades . . , the country. . . . Though 
men do not write books there, or paint pictures, there is no lack 
... of mind. The American people is intent on studying . . . how 
best to subdue and till the soil of its boundless territories ; how to 
build roads and ships. . . . 

At Chicago, two persons meeting, stand over against each other 
like two door-posts. Neither gives signs of superiority or inferi- 
ority. They have no intention of either flattering or imposing upon 
each other. Words are not wasted. So is the cut of each other's 
coat a matter of perfect indifference. Probably the man who is "up 
for Congress " wears the shabbier one of the two. 

But ... a family of Germans going by the hotel one morning, . . . 
struck me as the most remarkable show I had seen in the West — 
the coming in of European immigrants to take possession of our 
Western plains. 

The father strode down the middle of the street. Unaccustomed 
to the convenience of sidewalks in his own country, he shared the 



310 STUDIES IK AMERICAN HISTORY. 

way with the beasts of burden, no less heavily laden than they. . . . 
By one hand he held his jjack, and in the other he carried a large 
tea-kettle. His gude-wife followed in his tracks, at barely speaking 
distance behind. A babe at the breast was her only burden. Both 
looked straight forward, intent only upon putting one foot before 
the other. In a direct line, but still further behind, trudged on, 
with unequal footsteps, and eyes staring on either side, their first- 
born son, or one who seemed such. There were well towards a 
dozen summers glowing in his face. A big tin pail, containing, 
probably, the day's provisions, and slung to his young shoulders, 
did not seem to weigh too heavily upon his spirit. He travelled 
on bravely, and was evidently trained to bear his load. A younger 
brother brought up, at a few paces distant, the rear, carrying, 
astride his neck, ... a sister. . . . 

I watched this single file of marchers westward until they dis- 
appeared at the end of the avenue. They would not stop or turn 
aside, save for needful food and shelter, until they crossed the 
Mississippi. On the rolling prairies beyond, the foot-worn travel- 
lers would reach their journey's end, and, throwing their weary 
limbs upon the flowery grass, would rest in their new home, roofed 
by the sky of lowa.^^" 

The Southern Immigrant. — The following picture of South- 
ern immigration into Texas is given us by a traveller of 1854 : 

We overtook, several times in the course of each day, the slow 
emigrant trains. . . . Several families were frequently moving to- 
gether, ... on the long road from Alabama, Georgia, or the Caro- 
linas. Before you come upon them you hear, ringing through the 
woods, the fierce cries and blows with which they urge on their 
jaded cattle. Then the stragglers appear, lean dogs, or fainting 
negroes, ragged and spiritless. . . . Then the white covers of the 
wagons, jerking up and down as they mount over a root or plunge 
into a rut. . . . Then the active and cheery prime negroes. . . . 
Then the black pickininnies, staring, in a confused heap, out at the 



TRADE AND LIFE IN THE FIFTIES. 811 

back of the wagon, more and more of their eyes to be made out 
among the table legs and bedding as you get near; behind them, 
further in, the old people and young mothers, whose turn it is to 
ride. As you get by, the white mother and babies, and the tall . . . 
master, on horseback, or walking with his gun, urging up the black 
driver and his oxen. . . . The masters are plainly dressed, often in 
homespun. . . .™ 

Denver in 1859. — Horace Greeley, the famous editor of 
the New York Ti-ihune, visited Denver in this year and writes: 

Denver was then about six months old; but the rival city of 
Auraria (since absorbed by it), lying just across the bed of Cherry 
Creek . . . had already attained an antiquity of nearly a year. . . . 
I suppose there were over a hundred dwellings in the two cities, 
when I reached them. . . . All were built of cottonwood logs from 
the adjacent bank of the South Platte. ... I seem to remember 
that all the chimneys were of sticks and mud ; . . . and, while sev- 
eral had windows (I mean one apiece) composed of four to six 
lights of seven-by-nine glass, others were content with the more 
primitive device of a rude wooden shutter, closed at night. . . . 
The rival cities were gaining population quite rapidly during the 
ten days that I spent in or near them. . . . 

There were several rude bedsteads just constructed in the Denver 
House, — the grand hotel of the city, — on which you were allowed 
to spread your blankets and repose for a dollar a night. . . . Two 
blacklegs rented opposite corners of the public room, and were 
steadily swindling greenhorns at three-card monte. . . . The gam- 
blers and other rough subjects had an unpleasant habit of quarrel- 
ling and firing revolvers at each other in this bar-room when it 
was crowded, and sometimes hitting the wrong man.^'^ 

Manufactures in 1860. — In 1860, the manufactures of the 
whole South, including Virginia, the Carolinas, Georgia, Flor- 
ida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Arkansas, and 
Tennessee, amounted to about $150,000,000, of which Virginia 



312 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



produced 851,000,000. These manufactures consisted of lumber, 
liquors, flour, leather, and a few cotton and woollen goods. 
The Northern Mississippi Valley states — Kentucky, Missouri, 
Nebraska, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, 
and Minnesota — produced about $390,000,000, mostly in flour, 
whiskey, lumber, and agricultural implements. Massachusetts, 
New York, and Pennsylvania produced more than $750,000,000 
of iron, cotton, and woollen goods, leather, paper, shoes, glass, 
machinery, etc. The cities in the Union that produced more 
than $10,000,000 worth of manufactured goods in 1860 were 
Troy, Rochester, Buffalo, New York, Brooklyn, Newark, 
Philadelphia, Pittsburg, Baltimore, Boston, 
Worcester, Providence, Hartford, Cincinnati, 
Chicago, and St. Louis. The great manufac- 
ture of shoes in the United States was at 
Lynn ; and of the 1083 cotton manufactories 
in the country, 570 were in New England.^^^ 
Cotton is King-. — Meanwhile the South- 
ern states were furnishing cotton to the mills 
of the North and of England, sending out 
millions of pounds every year, of which the 
greater part went to England, who bought 
little cotton elsewhere. Says a London paper 
of this decade : 




A SOUTHERN PLANTER. 
(After Kemble.) 



The lives of nearly two niillion of our coun- 
trymen are dependent upon the cotton crops 
of America. . . . Should any dire calamity 

befall the land of cotton, a thousand of our merchant ships would 

rot idly in dock ; ten thousand mills must stop their busy looms ; 

two thousand thousand mouths would starve, for lack of food to 

feed them .'^20 



TRADE AND LIFE IN THE FIFTIES. 



313 



Says a Southern senator in the Senate in 1860 : 

There are five millions of people in Great Britain who live upon 
cotton. . . , Exhaust the supply of cotton for one week, and all 
England is starving. ... I tell you that Cotton is King!^^^ 



Population. — In 

1860, the population of 
the Union was about 
31,000,000 ; of this to- 
tal, the Southern 
states, reckoning as 
above, contained 
9,000,000, of which 
3,500,000 were slaves. 




NEGRO QUARTERS. 
(After Newspaper Sketch of the Time.) 



STUDY ON 5. 

1 . How did it liappen that 
so many people had busi- 
ness in Chicago? 2. From 
what places did these people 

come? 3. How could grain get easily from Chicago to New York? (See 
p. 285, 1817.) 4. In what other way could grain get from the prairies 
to the sea-board? 5. AVhat were the people in the Mississippi Valley 
doing in the fifties? 6. Why did we not have any great poets or artists 
from this part of our country or from Califoi-nia during this time? 
7. Why should the poor man in Europe want to go out into the Ameri- 
can prairies? 8. Of Avhat use were these immigrants to us? 9. What 
would turn them into Americans? 10. What good qualities as immigrants 
did the German family described possess? 11. What difference between 
the Southern picture of immigration and the Northern picture? 12. What 
proportion ot the white population of the Union was in the South in 1860? 



SECOND STUDY ON 5. 



1. What had caused the sudden springing up of Denver? 2. Why did 
not some one stop the roughs from firing revolvers? 3. Wliat was the 



314 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

chief business of the South in 1860? 4. Of the North? 5. If anything 
should happen to the South, who would suffer? 6. If anything should 
happen to the North, who would suffer? 7. Of whom was cotton king? 
8. Of whom was corn king? 9. How did Northern people help to sup- 
port slavery ? 10. What new states had come into the Union during this 
period? (See list at close of Group.) 11. Which of them were free states 
and which slave? 12. Judging by the admissions of these states, which 
part of our country was growing during this time ? 13. What great writers 
lived and worked during the fifties ? (See list at close of Group.) 

Supplementary Reading. — Jessie Benton Fremont's Far West Sketches. 
Boston, 1890. Susan Dabney Smede's Memorials of a Southern Planter. 
1887. Frederick Law Olmsted's A Journey through Texas. New York, 1859. 

6. ELECTION OF LINCOLN AND SECESSION OF 
SOUTH CAROLINA, 1860. 

BUCHANAN, President. 

Fling down thy gauntlet to the Huns, 

And roar the challenge from thy guns ; 

Then leave the future to thy sons, 

Carolina ! 

— Southern poem of time.^-^ 

Parties, Candidates, and Platforms. — Since 1854 the Re- 
publican party had been growing stronger and stronger, and it 
was much feared by the Democrats that 1860 woukl see the 
election of a Republican President. This was the more likely 
to happen, as the Democratic party had itself split into two 
parts, Northern and Southern. The candidate of the Republi- 
can party was Abraham Lincoln, an Illinois lawyer, who had 
risen by his own efforts from great poverty and ignorance to be 
a much-trusted and loved citizen in his own state. The candi- 



THE ELECTION OF LINCOLN. 315 

date of the Northern Democrats was Stephen A. Douglas, 
also an Illinois lawyer. The Southern Democrats nominated 
John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky. There was, besides, another 
party, called the American party, with John Bell for a candi- 
date. The excitement of this campaign was tremendous. A 
reporter who was present at the National Republican Convention 
held in Chicago, writes that when Lincoln's nomination was an- 
nounced : 

Men embraced each other and fell on one another's neck, and 
wept out their repressed feeling. They threw hats in air, and 
almost rent the roof with huzzas. Thousands and thousands were 
packed in the streets outside, who stood patiently receiving accounts 
of the proceedings within, from reporters posted on the roof, listen- 
ing at the numerous open sky-lights, and shouting them ... to the 
crowd below. . . .^'^ 

The questions at issue are thus stated: for the Republicans, 
by Lincoln : 

I say we must not interfere with the institution of slavery in the 
States where it exists, because the Constitution forbids it, and the 
general welfare does not require us to do so. We must not with- 
hold an efficient fugitive slave law, because the Constitution requires 
us, as I understand it, not to withhold such a law. But we must 
j)revent the outspreading of the institution, because neither the 
Constitution nor the general welfare requires us to extend it.^" 

For the Southern Democrats, by Davis : 

Neither Congress nor a Territorial legislature, . . . possesses 
power to annul or impair the Constitutional right of any citizen of 
the United States to take his slave property into the common 
territories, and there hold and enjoy the same while the Territorial 
condition remains. 



316 STUDIES IK AMERICAN HISTORY. 

For the Northern Democrats, by Douglas : 

I tell you, gentlemen of the South, in all candor, I do not believe 
a Democratic candidate can ever carry any one Democratic State of 
the North on the platform that it is the duty of the Federal Gov- 
ernment to force the people of a Territory to have slavery when 
they do not want it.^-^ 

For the American National Constitutional party, by their 
platform, which ran : 

The Constitution of the country, the Union of the States, and 
the Enforcement of the Laws. 

Secession of South Carolina. — It was soon seen that the 
result of the campaign would be the election of Lincoln. Upon 
this, the governor of South Carolina sent a circular letter to the 
governors of the several cotton states, in which he said : 

South Carolina . . . will unquestionably call a convention as soon 
as it is ascertained that a majority of the electors will support Lin- 
coln. If a single State secedes, she will follow her. If no other 
State takes the lead, South Carolina will secede (in my opinion) 
alone, if she has every assurance that she will be soon followed by 
another or other States ; otherwise it is doubtful. 

To this the governor of Louisiana replied that he did not 
advise secession, but 

If . . . tlie General Government shall attempt to coerce a State [force 
her to remain in the Union] and forcibly attempt the exercise of 
this right, I should certainly sustain the State in such a contest. 

North Carolina and Georgia gave much the same answer. 
The governor of Mississippi replied that " if any state moves, 
I think Mississippi will go with her " ; and Alabama promised 
" to rally to the rescue " if the government should use force 
against a seceding state. Florida answered : 



THE ELECTION OF LINCOLN. 317 

Florida is ready to wheel into line with the gallant Palmetto 
State [South Carolina] ... in any course which she . . . may think 
l^roper to adopt, looking to . . . the honor and safety of the South.'^^s 

Almost at once after this correspondence, came the news of 
the election of Lincoln ; South Carolina at once determined on 
her course, and on the 20th of December, 1860, the following 
broadside appeared in the streets of Charleston : 

CHARLESTON MERCURY. 

Extra : 

Passed unanimously at 1.15 o'clock P.M. Dec. 20th, 1860, 

An Ordinance 

to dissolve the Union hetiveen the State of South Carolina, and other 
States united with her under the compact entitled the Constitution of the 
United States of America. 

We, the people of the State of South Carolina, in Convention 
assembled, do declare and ordain, . . . that the Union now subsist- 
ing between South Carolina and other States, iinder the name of 
United States of America, is hereby dissolved. [Passed by unani- 
mous vote of 169 members, Dec. 20, I860.] 

The Union is Dissolved.'^^ 

One who was living in Charleston at the time wrote : 

No one living in Chciiieston at the time . . . can ever forget the 
scenes by which it Avas accompanied. No sooner had the bells of 
St. Michael's announced the fact than the wildest frenzy seemed to 
seize the whole population. The air was rent with huzzas ; . . . 
palmetto branches were borne in triumph along the streets ; bales 
of cotton were suspended on ropes stretched from house to house. 



318 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



on one of which was inscribed in large letters, " The world wants 
IT " ; while the stirring notes of the Marseillaise, afterward ex- 
changed for those of Dixie, met the ear at every corner. ^-^ 

STUDY ON 6. 

1. Why should there be so great an excite- 
ment over this campaign ? 2. Name the events 
which had happened since 1850 to cause this 
excitement. (See list.) 3. Why should the 
Republicans especially be excited? 4. Just 
what was the difference between the Northei-n 
and Southern Democrats at this election? 
5. Between the Republicans and the Northern 
Democrats? 6. Between the Republicans and 
the Abolitionists? 7. What did the American 
party refer to by the enforcement of the laws ? 
8. By the pr-eservation of the Union ? 9. What threats of secession had been 
made in our history before 1860? 10. Why should any cotton'state fear to 
secede alone? 11. AVhat was secession? 12. At what times in our history 
had compromise prevented disunion ? 




PALMETTO FLAG 



7. THE QUESTION OF THE HOUR. 



BUCHANAN, LINCOLN, Presidents. 



The Chief Magistrate derives all his authority from the people, and they 
have conferred none upon him to fix terms for the separation of the States. 
The people themselves can do this also if they choose ; but the Executive, as 
such, has nothing to do with it. His duty is to administer the present Govern- 
ment, as it came to his hands, and to transmit it, unimpaired by him, to his 
successor. — Lincoln, in first inmigiiral.^-'^ 

Opinion in the South. — The greatest excitement sprang up 
when the news of the secession of South Carolina ran over the 
country. By the first of February, she was joined by North 



I 



THE QUESTION OF THE HOUR. 319 

Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, 
and Texas. The opinion of the Secessionists was best expressed, 
perhaps, by the words of Jefferson Davis, in his last speech in 
the United States Senate : 

Secession ... is to be justified upon the basis that the states are 
sovereign. . . . When you deny to us the right to withdraw from a 
government . . . which . . . threatens our rights, we but tread in 
the paths of our fathers when we proclaim our independence. . . . 
I am sure ... I but express . . . the feelings of the people whom I 
represent toward those whom you represent . . . when I say I hope, 
and they hope, for peaceable relations with you, though we must 
part.^ 

But even in the South there were' many who did not approve 
of secession at that time. Alexander Stephens said in a speech 
before the Georgia Legislature : 

Shall the people of the South secede from the Union in conse- 
quence of the election of Mr. Lincoln . . . ? My countrymen, I tell 
you frankly, candidly and earnestly that I do not think that they 
ought. In my judgment, the election of no man, constitutionally 
chosen to that high office, is sufficient cause for any State to secede 
from the Union. 

Should Georgia determine to go out of the Union . . . whatever 
the result may be, I ^^ d bow to the will of the people. Their 
cause is my cause, and their destiny is my destiny.^^ 

Houston, then governor of Texas, in a speech before a Union 
mass-meeting, said : 

Whenever an encroachment is made upon our constitutional 
rights, I am ready to peril my life to resist it ; but let us first use 
constitutional means. . . . 

Let the people say to these abolition agitators of the ISTorth, and 
to the disunion acritators of the South, "You can not dissolve this 



320 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Union. We will put you both down ; but we Avill not let the Union 

go ! " 332 

In the border states, many felt as Robert E. Lee of Virginia 
did ; he was then a colonel in a regiment of the United States 
army posted in Texas. When the United States forts in Texas 
were taken possession of by the Secession party, Lee left to 
report for duty at Washington. One of his friends tlien with 
him says, " I have seldom seen a more distressed man ; " another 
thus gives the substance of his parting words : 

If Virginia stands by the old Union, so will I. But if she 
secedes (though I do not believe in secession as a constitutional 
right, nor that there is a sufficient cause for revolution), then I will 
still follow my native state with my sword, and, if need be, with 
my life. . . . These are my principles, and I must follow them.^ 

The governor of Kentucky thus addressed the South : 

To South Carolina, and such other States as may wish to secede 
from the Union, I would say : . . . We cannot sustain you in this 
movement, merely on account of the election of Lincoln. . . . We 
implore you to stand by us, and by our friends in the Free States ; 
and let us all . . . with a united front, stand by each other, by our 
principles, by our rights, out equality, our honour, and by the Union 
under the Constitution.-^"'' 

Opinion in the N^ortli. — This, too, varied. Many felt as 
Horace Greeley did : 

If the Cotton States shall decide that they can do better out of 
the Union than in it, we insist on letting them go in peace. The 
right to secede may be a revolutionary one, but it exists neverthe- 
less.'^ 

At a great Democratic state convention, held in Albany, 
N.Y., one of the principal speakers said : 



THE QUESTION OF THE HOUR. 321 

What, then, is the duty of the State of N'ew York ? What shall 
we say to our people when we come to meet this state of facts ? 
That the Union must be preserved. But if that cannot be, what 
then ? Peaceable seiKiration. [Applause.] 

Still another speaker at this same convention said : 

We have reached a time when, as a man — if you please, as a 
Democrat — I must uso })lain terms. There is no such thing as 
legal secession. . . . But if secession be not lawful, oh, what is it ! 
I use tlie term reluctantly but truly — it is rebellion. [Cries of 
" No ! No ! Revolution."] It is rebellion ! rebellion against the 
noblest government that man ever framed. [A Voice : We are all 
rebels, then.] ^ 

Lincolu's Opinion. — Under these circumstances, the opinion 
of our first Republican President was awaited with breathless 
interest. In his inaugural address of the 4th of March, 1861, 
he said: 

I hold that, in contemplation of universal law, and of the Consti- 
tution, the union of these States is perpetual. 

It follows from these views, that no State, upon its own mere 
motion, can lawfully get out of the Union ; that resolues and ordi- 
ncmces to that effect are legally void ; 

I therefore consider that, in view of the Constitution and the 
laws, the Union is unbroken ; and to the extent of my ability, I 
shall take care, as the Constitution itself expressly enjoins upon me, 
that the laws of the Union be faithfully executed in all the States. 

The power confided to me will be used to hold, occupy, and pos- 
sess the property and places belonging to the Government, and to 
collect the duties and imposts ; but beyond what may be necessary 
for these objects, there will be no invasion, no using of force against 
or among the people anywhere,^^ 



322 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



STUDY ON 7. 

1. What was the question of the hour? 2. What parties were there in 
regard to it in the South, and what did each think? 3. What did the 
Middle states wish? 4. Why should they wish this more earnestly than 
the South or the North? 5. What two opinions were there in the North in 
regard to secession ? 6. In regard to coercion ? 7. What was Lee's country ? 
8. Why was Lee so distressed ? 9. To what constitutional rights did Houston 
refer? 10. To what constitutional ineans ? 11. Why should Lincoln's opinion 
be so anxiously waited for? 12. What was that opinion in regard to seces- 
sion? 13. In regard to coercion ? 14. In -v^hat two ways did men think of 
saving the Union at this time? 15. What President had taken the same 
ground as Lincoln before ? 

For the whole of the inaugural address, see Old South Leaflets. 



8. THE FORMATION OF THE CONFEDERACY. 

BUCHANAN, LINCOLN", Presidents. 

Then cheer, boys, cheer, raise the joyous shout. 
For Arkansas and North Carolina now have both gone out ; 
And let another rousing cheer for Tennessee be given. 
The smgle star of the bonnie Blue Flag has grown to be eleven ! 
Hurrah ! Hurrah ! for the bonnie Blue Flag 
That bears a single star. 

— Somj Sling in Neio Orleans in 1861. ^^^ 

The Constitution of the Confederacy. — Meanwhile, as 
rapidly as possible, the seceded cotton states were forming a 
Confederacy among themselves and electing delegates to meet at 
a convention to be held at Montgomery. In March, 1861, 
they adopted a Constitution very much like that of the United 
States. Some of the important changes may be seen in the fol- 
lowing extracts : 



THE FORMATION OF THE CONFEDERACY. 



323 



CONSTITUTION OF THE CONFEDERATE STATES OF 

AMERICA. 

We, tlie people of the Confederate States, each state acting in its 
sovereign and independent character, in order to form a permanent 
federal government, . . . invoking the favor and guidance of Almighty 
God — do ordain and establish this constitution for the Confederate 
States of America. . . . 




CONFEDERATE CAPITOL AT MONTGOMERY. 

Congress shall . . . [not levy] any duties nor taxes on importa- 
tions from foreign nations ... to promote or foster any branch of 
industry. . . . 

No . . . law denying or impairing the right of property in negro 
slaves shall be passed. 

The President . . . and the Vice-President shall hold their offices 
for the term of six years ; but the President shall not be reeligi- 
ble 

[Any slave] in any state or territory of the Confederate States 
. . . escaping into another . . . shall be delivered up on claim of the 
party to whom such slave belongs. . . . 



324 



STUDIES IN AMEKICAN HISTORY. 



Jhe Confederate States may acquire new territory ; and ... in 
all such territory, the institution of negro slavery . . . shall be 
recognized and protected by Congress. ^^ 

Jefferson Davis was chosen President of this Confederacy, and 
Alexmider IT. Stephens Vice-President. 

Attempt of the Confederacy to treat with the United 
States. — In accordance with the last clause quoted of the Con- 
federate constitution, the new government at Montgomery sent 

a commission to 
Washington in 
March, to make 
arrangements 
regarding the 
common prop- 
erty and their 
future rela- 
tions. William 
IT. Seivard^ Lin- 
coln's Secretary 
of State, sent 
them a copy of 
Lincoln's inaugural address, writing at the same time : 

A simple reference to [this address] will be sufficient to satisfy [the 
commissioners] that . . . the Secretary of State cannot . . . admit 
that the so-called Confederate States constitute a foreign power. . . . 

Under these circumstances, the Secretary of State ... is unable 
... to appoint a day on which they may present the evidences of 
their authority and the objects of their visit to the President of the 
United States.^^" 

The Confederacy and Slavery. — Alexander H. iStephem, in 
a speech at Savannah, said : 

The prevailing ideas entertained by . . . most of the leading 
statesmen at the time of the formation of the old constitution were 




THE MARKET — NEW ORLEANS. 



THE CALL TO ARMS. 325 

that tlie enslavement of the African Avas in violation of the laws 
of nature. . . . Those ideas, . . . rested upon the assumption of the 
equality of races. This was an error. . . . 

Our new government is founded upon exactly the opposite ideas ; 
its foundations are laid, its corner-stone rests, upon the great truth 
that the negro is not the equal to the white man, that slavery . . . 
is his natural . . . condition. [Applause.] 

We hear much of the civilization ... of the barbarous tribes of 
Africa. ... In my judgment, . . . [this will never be done] but by 
first teaching them to work, and feed, and clothe themselves.^^' 

STUDY ON 8. 
1. Draw on your outline map for the Civil War a red Ime around the 
states which formed the Southern Confederacy. 2. Compare the preamble 
of the constitution of the Confederacy with that of the United States on 
p. 207; what difference do you notice? 3. What reasons had the South for 
making the other changes noted? 4. How was this new Confederacy like 
the old one of 1781-1789? 5. What property had the United States in the 
Confederacy ? 6. What United States property is there in your town or city or 
county ? 7. What was the attitude of the Confederacy toward the institu- 
tion of slavery? 8. How did President Lincoln's inaugural answer the 
question in regard to tlie common property? 

9. THE FIRST SHOT AND CALL TO ARMS. 

Yes, we'll rally round the flag, hoys, we'll rally once again, 

Shouting the battle cry of Freedom ; 

We will rally from the hill-side, we'll gather from the plain. 

Shouting the battle cry of Freedom. 

— Rally-song of North. 

Southrons, hear your country call you ! 
Up, lest worse than death befall you ! 

To arms ! to arms ! to arms, in Dixie ! 
Lo ! all the beacon- fires are lighted — 
Let all hearts be now united ! 

To arms ! to arms ! to arms, in Dixie ! 

— Sottthern rally-song.^- 



326 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



The Fall of Sumter. — As we have seen, the garrison at 
Fort Moultrie had moved into Fort Sumter. Anderson's 
reasons for this move are thus given by one of his men : 

Fort Moultrie's walls were but twelve feet high. They were old, 
weak, and full of cracks. . . . 

Previous to Lincoln's election, Governor Gist had stated that in 
that event the state would undoubtedly secede, and demand the 
forts, and that any hesitation or delay in giving them up would 
lead to an immediate assault. . . . Yet the administration made 




P^^ ^J^IMORRIS ISlltNCi 



SKETCH-MAP OF FORTS IN CHARLESTON HARBOR. 

no arrangements to withdraw us, and no effort to re-enforce us, 
because to do the former would excite great indignation in the 
North, and the latter might be treated as coercion at the South. . . . 
[Under these circumstances Major Anderson moved to Fort Sum- 
ter, where the governor of South Carolina sent two officers] to 
request him ... to immediately return to Fort Moultrie. Anderson 
replied, in substance, that as commander of the forces of Charles- 
ton he had a . . . right to occupy any fort in the harbor. He stated 
that he, too, was a Southern man ; that he believed the whole diffi- 
culty was brought on by the faithlessness of the North . . . but as 
to returning to Fort Moultrie, he could not, and he would not do 
it ''' 



THE CALL TO ARMS. 



327 



On the 12tli of April, G-eneral Beauregard, hearing that a 
fleet of war-vessels was just about to force an entrance into 
Charleston harbor to support Anderson, opened fu-e on Sumter. 
After nearly two days 



of fighting, Anderson 
sent the following dis- 
patch to Washington : 

Sir : Having defend- 
ed Fort Sumter for 
thirty-four hours until 
the quarters were en- 
tirely burned, the main 
gates destroyed, . . . the 
magazine [of jDOwder] ' 
surrounded by flames. 
. , . and no provisions 
hut pork remaining, I 
accepted terms of evac- 
uation offered by Gen. 
Beauregard . . . and 
marched out of the fort 
. . . with colors flying 
and drums beating, . . . 
saluting my flag with 
fifty guns.'''** 

The Spirit of the Hour. — With the fall of Sumter, The 
Civil War had begun. Lincoln and Davis each called for troops. 
Mass-meetings were called in every part of the country. North 
and South. Stephen A. Douglas, in a speech at Chicago, said: 

Every man must be for the United States or against it. There 
can be no neutrals in this war ; only patriots — or traitors. 

Sam Houston, in a speech in Texas, declared : 
The time has come when a man's section is his country. I stand 
by mine. . . . AVhen I see the . . . people . . . for whose defence my 




'THE BUGLE CALL." (From Painting by Hunt.) 



328 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

blood has been spilt, . . . threatened with invasion, I can l)nt cast 
my lot with theirs. . . . 

A Kentucky senator, addressing a Louisville mass-meeting, 
said : 

Lincoln . . . has commanded us to send troops. . . . Kentucky 
will not do it. . . . Let us not fight the North or South, but tell 
our sister Border States that with them we will stand to maintain 
the Union, to preserve the peace, and uphold our honor, and our 
flag 

In a speech at a great mass-meeting in Union Square, New 
York, her Democratic Mayor said : 

. . . We have heard that the Confederate flag shall wave over 
your Capitol before the first of May. [Groans.] . . . Before that 
flag shall fly over the national Capitol, every man, woman and child 
would enlist for the war. (Cheers, and cries of "That they will.") 

An Irishman, at the same meeting, said: 

Pellow-citizens, all through Europe, when down-trodden men look 
up and seek for some sign of hope, where do they look but to that 
flag, the flag of our Union ? . . . That flag must not be allowed to 
trail in the dust, not though the hand that held it down is a 
brother's. 

A German, speaking at the same meeting, said: 

We have got in this country that freedom for which we have 
fought in vain on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, and we will 
show that we are worthy of that new fatherland by defending its 
rights.^ 

The Rally, North and South. — The call to arms was an- 
swered by deeds as well as words, both North and South. 
Thousands and thousands of volunteers began their march, 



THE CALL TO ARMS. 



329 



millions on millions of dollars were raised for their support. 
The whole land was in motion. An Ohio senator thus describes 
the scenes at his state capitol : 

Companies began to stream in from all parts of the state. On 
their first arrival, they were quartered wherever shelter could be 
had. . . . Going to my evening work at the State House, as I 
crossed the rotunda I saw a company marching 
in by tlie south door, and another disposing of 
itself for the night upon the marble pavement 
near the east entrance ; as I passed on into 
the north hall, I saw another that had come 
a little earlier holding a prayer-meeting, the 
stone arches echoing with the excited suppli- 
cations of some one who was borne out of him- 
self by the terrible pressure of events . . . , 
while, mingling with his pathetic, beseeching 
tones as he prayed for his country, came the 
shrill notes of the fife and the thundering din 
of the . . . bass-drum from the company march- 
ing in from the other side. 

On the streets the excitement was of a 
rougher if not more intense character. . . . 
[Some one] would sometimes venture to speak 
out their sympathy with the rebellion. . . . 
In the boiling temper of the time the quick 
answer was a blow.^''*' 




UNION SOLDIER IN UNI- 
FORM. 

(After War-numbers of Harper's 
Weekly.) 



In the South, a similar spirit marked the hour. A Southern 
soldier writes : 

At the first whisper of war among these excited crowds, a hun- 
dred youths repaired to a lawyer's office, drew up a muster roll, . . . 
and began drilling in a concert-hall . . . ; and in every vacant build- 
ing-lot of the village might be seen some half-dozen or more going 
through the movements . . . ; and before a week had elapsed, two 



330 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



full companies were drilling tlirice a day, and marched through the 
streets every evening to the sound of fife and drum. . . . All wished 
to go forth and fight the Yankees . . . and set- 
tle the question without further delay. . . . 
The ambition of all was to carry a musket in 
the holy war of independence. . . . ^" 

STUDY ON 9. 

1. Why did Anderson move into Fort Sumter? 

2. Why did the Charleston people think he did it? 

3. Why did the Charleston people attack Ander- 
son? 4. Why should President Buchanan think 
that withdrawing the garrison would cause great 
indignation at the North? .5. Why should rein- 
forcing it cause great indignation at the South? 

6. How did Fort Sumter command Charleston? 

7. How did it command the harbor of Charles- 
ton? 8. AVhom was Anderson in honor bound to 
obey? 9. Why was his obedience harder than if he 
had been a Northern man? 10. Why did he sur- 
render at last? 11. Why did Sam Houston fight 
for Texas when he did not believe in secession ? 
12. What did Senator Dixon of Kentucky hope the 
border states might do? 13. Why did the Irishman 

and the German wish the Union to be preserved? 14. What made men 
willing to fight for the South? 15. W^hat made men willing to fight for the 
North ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Henry Ward Beecher's address on the re- 
raising of the flag over the ruins of Sumter, in Old South Leaflets. My 
Maryland, poem in Library of American Literature, IX. 596. 




CONFEDERATE SOLDIER 
IN UNIFORM. 

(After War-numbers of Harper's 
Weekly.) 



THE FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR. 331 

10. THE FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR, 1861, 

LINCOLN, President. ■ 

They have met at last — as storm-clouds 

Meet in heaven ; 
And the Northmen back and bleedmg 

Have been driven : 
And their thunders have been stilled, 
And their leaders crushed or killed, 
And their ranks, with terror thrilled, 

Rent and riven. 

— From poem lorittcn just after Bull Rvn.^"^^ 

The Battle of Bull Run. — Sumter had fallen in April ; 
before Jul}', the Southern Confederacy was fully formed ; the 
armies, both North and South, were marching to the front ; and 
in the early part of that month, the Union forces began a march 
for Richmond. But they were met at the little stream of Bull 
Run, by the Confederate troops of Beauregard, who says of this 
battle : 

The political hostilities of a generation were now face to face with 
weapons instead of words. Defeat to either side would be a deep 
mortification, but defeat to the South must turn its claim of inde- 
pendence into an empty vaunt. . . . That one army was fighting for 
union and the other for disunion is a political expression ; the actual 
fact on the battle-field, in the face of cannon and musket, was that 
the Federal troops came as invaders, and the Southern troops stood 
as defenders of their homes, and further than this we need not 
go. The armies were vastly greater than had ever before fought on 
this continent.^^ 

The story of the battle itself is thus told by a newspaper 
reporter ; 



832 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

It was noon, and now the battle commenced in the fierceness of 
its most extended fuiy. The batteries on the distant hill began 
to play upon our own, and upon our advancing troops, with hot and 
thunderous effects. . . . The noise of the cannonading was deafening 
and continuous. ... It was heard at Fairfax, at Alexandria, at 
Washington itself. . . . All eyes were now directed to the distant 
hill-top, now the centre of the fight. All could see the enemy's 
infantry ranging darkly against the sky beyond, and the first lines 
of our men moving with fine determination up the steep slope. 
The cannonading upon our advance, the struggle upon the hill- 
top, . . . were watched by us, and as new forces rushed in upon the 
enemy's side the scene was repeated over and over again. . . . 

Our fellows were hot and weary ; most had drunk no water during 
hours of dust, and smoke, and insufferable heat. No one knows 
what choking the battle atmosphere produces in a few moments, 
until he has personally experienced it. . . . The conflict lulled for 
a little while. It was the middle of a blazing afternoon. Our 
regiments held the positions they had won, but the enemy kept 
receiving additions. ... A sudden swoop, and a body of cavalry 
rushed down upon our columns near the bridge. They came from 
the woods on the left, and infantry poured out behind them. . . . 
The ambulances and wagons had gradually advanced to this spot, 
and of course an instantaneous confusion and dismay resulted. 
Our own infantry broke ranks in the field, plunged into the woods 
to avoid the road, got up the hill as best they could, without leaders, 
every man saving himself in his own way. 

The Flight from the Field. — 

For three miles, hosts of Federal troops ... all detached from 
their regiments, all mingled in one disorderly route . . . were fleeing 
along the road, but mostly through the lots on either side. Army 
wagons, sutler's teams, and private carriages, choked the passage, 
tumbling against each other, amid clouds of dust and sickening 
sights and sounds. . . . Then the artillery, such as was saved, came 
thundering along, smashing and overpowering every thing. For ten 



THE FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR. 333 

miles the road over which the grand army had so lately passed 
southward, gay with unstained banners, and flushed with surety of 
strength, was covered with the fragments of its retreating forces, 
shattered and panic-stricken in a single day.^" 

Comments of the Press. — 

Boston Courier. 

It is our duty, as it is our wish, to derive from the calamity 

every lesson it is fitted to . . . enforce. . . . We are now fully 

engaged in a war, and with men who, it is evident, can and will 

fight. 

New Orleans Crescent. 

Many a brave Southerner has had to fall, too — but our loss, we 
are confident, is small in comparison to that of the enemy. Our 
brave boys fought with heroic courage, but they fell in the holy 
cause of defence against aggression. 

London Times. 

What the Americans call freedom . . . does not show to advantage 
at this critical time. . . . The last six months have proved beyond 
all question that [it] ... is at least as likely to hurry a nation into 
war and debt, as the . . . most absolute despot. 

Manchester Examiner. 

Here we have politically the freest nation on the globe, as well 
as the most commercial, flinging their wealth and their lives away 
in order to fight for a principle. . . . This sight is one of the most 
glorious and inspiriting that the world ever beheld. It proves . . . 
that the freest people are the most ready to fight for any object 
that they consider just.^^ 

The Blockade. — As soon as the war began, President Lin- 
coln ordered a blockade of Southern ports ; that is, he forbade 
ships to enter or leave them, and sent the ships of the navy to 



334 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

watch these ports and see that the blockade was kept. George 
Cable, then a boy in New Orleans, describes the effect of the 
blockade in that city : 

In the spring of 1862 . . . there had come a great silence upon 
trade. Long ago the custom warehouses had first begun to show a 
growing roominess, tlien emptiness, and then had remained shut, 
and the iron bolts and cross-bars of their doors were gray with 
cobwebs. . . . For some time later the Levee had kept busy ; but 
its stir and noise had gradually declined, faltered, . . . and faded 
out. . . . The blockade had closed in like a prison gate . . . and the 
queen of Southern commerce, the city that had once believed it was 
to be the greatest in the world, was absolutely out of empioyment.^- 

The experiences in other Southern cities were similar ; as for 
the effect of the blockade in Europe, we turn to the English 
press : 

. . . Every week the stock of cotton . . . becomes ''small by 
degrees and beautifully less," and the question arises where shall 
we look for a fresh supply . . . ? This difficulty must have been 
present to the minds of the Southern planters when they raised the 
standard of revolt. They argued that the first law of nature, self- 
preservation, would compel England and France to force the block- 
ade of the Southern ports to supply themselves with an article the 
possession of which is necessary to keep down starvation ... at 
home, and in this . . . they reasoned wisely. There are those among 
us who contend that ... we must in self-defence violate the blockade 
to secure that great essential of life — cotton. ^^ 

STUDY ON 10. 

1. How might Beauregard call the Northern troops at the battle of Bull 
Rim invaders? 2. What was the Union army trying to do when it was 
met at Bull Run? 3. Why should the defeated troops feel ashamed of this 
battle? 4. Of what use was the battle of Bull Run to the South? 5. Of 
what use to the North? 6. What principle was the North fighting for? 



THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 335 

7. What principle was the South fighting for? 8. What did the blockade 
hinder the South from getting? 9. What hindered her from making what 
she could not get ? 10. Why should England be distressed by the blockade ? 
11. Take your Outline Map for the Civil War, and mark with a red cross 
Confederate victories of the first year of the war. 12. Mark with a blue 
cross the Union victories. (See list of events for this period.) 13. What 
were the fields of war in 1861 ? 14. What prominent generals were on either 
side? 15. At what points had the Union troops invaded the Confederacy? 
16. Where had the Confederates invaded the North? 

Supplementary Reading. — Manassas, in John Esten Cooke's Hammer 
and Rapier. New York, 1870. A Virginia Girl in the First Year of the 
War, Century Magazine, August, 1885 ; also in Battles and Lenders of the 
Civil War, Vol. I. Recollections of a Private, in Century Magazine, Novem- 
ber, 1884, or in Battles and Leaders of the Civil War, Vol. I. 

oo^^icx^ 

11. THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 

LINCOLN, President. 

At anchor in Hampton Roads we lay, 

On board of the Cumberland, sloop-of-war ; . . . 
And we knew that the iron sMp of our foes 
Was steadily steering its course 
To try the force of our ribs of oak. 
Down upon us heavily runs, 

Silent and sullen, the floating fort ; 
Then comes a puff of smoke from her guns. 
And leaps the terrible death, 
With fiery breath. 
From each open port. 

— Longfellow, in poem on " CumherUuul.'''' 

The Merriniac and Monitor. — During the second year of 
the war, the blockade was greatly strengthened, and one of the 
events which did the most to enforce it, was the invention of the 
Iron-clads. The western armies had already begun to use iron- 



336 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

clad gun-boats on the Mississippi and its tributaries, often 
making them by covering river steamboats with iron phites ; 
and in March of 1862, the Confederates tried the same phm on 
the ocean, and taking one of their frigates cut her down and 
covered her with iron. This was the Merrimac, and she was 
sent at once to Hampton Roads, where lay five great frigates 
of the United States navy, stanch and first-class ships. The 
story of the next two days is told as follows by a Confederate 
officer who witnessed the scene ; the first encounter of the Merri- 
mac was with the Cumberhmd and Congress. 

As soon as the Merrimac came within range, the batteries and 
war-vessels opened fire. She passed on iip, exchanging broadsides 
with the Congress, and making straight for the Cumberland, at 
which she made a dash, firing her bow-guns as she struck the 
doomed vessel with her prow. I could hardly believe my senses 
when I saw the masts of the Cumberland begin to sway wildly. 
After one or two lurches, her hull disappeared beneath the water, 
her guns firing to the last moment. Most of her brave crew went 
down with their ship, but not with their colors, for the Union flag 
still floated defiantly from the masts, which projected obliquely for 
about half their length above the water. . . . [The Merrimac now 
turned on the Congress, and quickly destroyed her,] for the projec- 
tiles hurled at the Merrimac glanced harmlessly from her iron-cov- 
ered roof, while her rifled guns raked the Congress from end to end 
with terrific effect. [The Merrimac now faced the Minnesota, the 
third of her great antagonists.] The lofty frigate, towering above 
the water, now offered an easy target to the rifled guns of the Mer- 
rimac and the lighter artillery of the gun-boats . . . , and they raked 
their motionless antagonist from stern to stern. . . . Just at that 
moment the scene was one of unsurpassed magnificence. The 
bright afternoon sun shone upon the glancing waters . . . , and the 
flames were just bursting from the abandoned Congress. The 
stranded Minnesota seemed a huge monster at bay, surrounded by 



THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 337 

the Merrimac and the gun-hoats. The entire horizon was lighted 
up by the continual flashes of the artillery of these combatants, . . . 
while land and water seemed to tremble under the thunders of the 
incessant cannonade. 

The 3Iinnesota was now in a desperate situation. . . . She had 
lost many men, and had once been set on fire. . . . But . .' . dark- 
ness was falling upon the scene of action [and this day's fight was 
over]. [The next morning] the Mermiiac, . . . headed toward the 
Minnesota. But a most important incident had taken place during 
the night. The Monitor had reached Old Point about ten o'clock ; 
her commander had been . . . ordered to proceed at once to the 
relief of the Minnesota. . . . 

As soon as tlie Merrimac approached her old adversary, the Moni- 
tor darted out from behind the Minnesota, whose immense bulk had 
effectually concealed her from view. No words can express the 
surprise with which we beheld this strange craft, whose appearance 
was tersely and graphically described by the exclamation of one of 
my oarsmen, "A tin can on a shingle!" Yet this insignificant- 
looking object was at that moment the most powerful war-ship in 
the world. The first shots of the Merrimac were directed at the 
Minnesota, which was again set on fire . . . ; but the Monitor, hav- 
ing the advantage of light draught, placed herself between the 
Merrimac and her intended victim, and from that moment the con- 
flict became a heroic single combat between the two iron-clads. 
For an instant they seemed to pause, as if to survey each other. 
Then advancing cautiously, the two vessels opened fire as soon as 
they came within range, and a fierce artillery duel raged between 
them. . . . For four hours, . . . the cannonading continued with 
hardly a moment's intermission . . . , afterward they ceased firing 
and separated as if by common consent.^ 

Such was the famous light of the Merrimac and the j\fonitor ; 
of the two, the 3Ionitor was much the smaller. A Confederate 
ofiicer on the Merrimac reported: "After two hours' incessant 
firing I find that I can do her about as much damage as by- 
snapping my thumb at her every two minutes and a half." 



338 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

This little Monitor was the invention of John Ericsson. 

The Fall of New Orleans. — The great event of 1862 in the 
Mississippi Valley was the fall of New Orleans into the hands 
of the United States fleet, commanded by Com. David G. Far- 
ragut and Gen. Benjamin F. Butler. The fleet forced their 
way by the Confederate forts at the mouth of the Mississippi, 
destroying the Confederate fleet as they went, and New Orleans 
surrendered in the last days of April. George W. Cable tells 
us of the day of surrender : 

I shall not try to describe the clay the alarm-bells told us the city 
was in clanger and called every man to his mustering-point. The 
children poured out from the school gates and ran crying to their 
homes, meeting their sobbing mothers at their thresholds. The men 
fell into ranks. ... I went to the river-side. There until far into 
the night I saw hundreds of drays carrying cotton out of the presses 
and yards to the wharves, where it was fired. The glare of those 
sinuous miles of flame set men and women weeping and wailing 
thirty miles away on the farther shore of Lake Pontchartrain. . . . 

In the afternoon, . . . came a roar of shoutings and imprecations 
and crowding feet down Common street. " Hurrah for Jeff Davis ! 
Hurrah for Jeff Davis ! Shoot tbem ! Kill them ! Hang them ! " 
I locked the door on the outside and ran to the front of the mob, 
bawling with the rest^ '' Hurrah for Jeff Davis ! " About every 
third man there had a weapon out. Two officers of the United 
States Navy were walking abreast, unguarded and alone, looking 
not to right or left, never frowning, never flinching, while the mob 
screamed in their ears, shook cocked pistols in their faces, cursed 
and crowded and gnashed upon them. So through the gates of 
death those two men walked to the City Hall to demand the town's 
surrender. It was one of the bravest deeds I ever saw done. 

Later, . . . an officer from the fleet stood on the City Hall roof 
about to lower the flag of Louisiana. In the street beneath gleamed 
the bayonets of a body of marines. A howitzer pointed up and 



THE WAR AND THE SLAVE. 339 

another down the street. All around swarmed the mob. Just then 
Mayor Monroe — lest the officer above should be tired upon and the 
howitzers open upon the crowd — came out alone and stood just 
before one of the howitzers, tall, slender, with folded arms, eyeing 
the gunner. Down sank the flag. . . . Then cheer after cheer rang 
out for Monroe.^ 

STUDY ON II. 

1. How did it happen that the Merrimac could destroy such strong ships 
as tlie Cumberland, Congress, and Minnesota ? 2. Why could not tliey 
destroy the Merrimac ? 3. Why could the Merrimac and Monitor not de- 
stroy each other? 4. Why did the Merrimac have to give up the contest? 
5. AVhat spirit was displayed by the combatants on either side? 6. To 
whom does the glory won by the Monitor belong ? 7. Why did the nations 
of Europe begin to change their navies after this fight? 8. Why did the 
people of New Orleans set fire to their cotton when they found the Union 
troops were going to take their city? 9. Who might have fired on the 
Union officer who lowered the flag? 10. How did Mayor jVIonvoe of New 
Orleans hinder this? 11. Describe two brave acts in connection with the 
taking of New Orleans. 12. Mark on Outline Map for the Civil War the 
Confederate victories of the second year with red. 13. The Union victories 
with blue. 14. What were the seats of war during this year? 15. W^ho 
were prominent leaders on either side ? 

Supplementary Heading. — The Merrimac and Monitor, in Old South 
Leaflets. Longfellow's poem The Cumberland. George W. Cable's Neio 
Orleans before the Capture, in Centuri/ Magazine, April, 1885. Commodore 
Farragut, in Scrihner's Magazine, June, 1881. 

12. THE WAR AND THE SLAVE. 

LINCOLN, President. 

Thus saith de Lord, bold Moses said, 

Let my peoi:)le go ; 
If not, I'll smite your first-born dead, 

Let mj' people go. 



340 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Go down, Moses, 

Way down in Egypt land, 
Tell ole Pha-roh 

Let my people go. 

— Old slave song.^^ 

Contraband of War. — From the very beginning of the 
war, tlie negro slaves had escaped more or less to the Union 
lines, and many of the officers thought it right to treat them as 
fugitive slaves and sent them back ; but they were often used 
in the Southern army as teamsters, cooks, etc., and Benjamin F. 
Butler declared that since they were of use to the enemy in 
war, it was perfectly right for the Union army to keep them as 
Contraband of war, just as it would keep guns, powder, fighting 
men, or anything else that it could get hold of that the enemy 
could use. So under this name, they were allowed to re- 
main. 

The Emancipation Proclamation. — But Lincoln solved the 
question more thoroughly. In the fall of 18G2, he put forth 
a proclamation : 

That on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one 
thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves 
within any States . . . , the people whereof shall then be in rebel- 
lion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward, and 
forever free.'^'' 

On the first of January, accordingly, the Emancipation Procla- 
mation was put forth. The following stories show how the col- 
ored people of the South became acquainted with it ; one is of 
a slave who was a mere boy when the war broke out: 

The other slaves told him he must listen sharp to what was said 
by the white folks, and report to them. He was the table waiter, 
and when they had talked over the war news his mistress would 



THE WAR AND THE SLAVE. 341 

say to him, '' Noav Tom, you mustn't repeat a word of tliis." Tom 
would look, to use his own expression, " mighty obedient ; " but, 
somehow, every slave on the plantation would hear the news within 
an hour. 

One night the report of the proclamation came. The next morn- 
ing the children were sitting in the slave-quarters at breakfast, 
when their young master rode up and told them they were free. 
They danced and sang for joy, and Tom, supposing he would have 
everything like his young master, decided at once what sort of a 
horse he would ride ! They remained, however, on the plantation 
till 1865. 

The history of another slave, one Holmes, a native of Charles- 
ton, was like this : 

His father had learned to read a little, and secretly taught him 
his letters. He studied the business signs and the names on the 
doors when he carried home bundles for his master, and asked 
people to tell him a word or two at a time, until by 18G0 he found 
himself able to read the papers very well. . . . 

When Charleston was threatened with capture by the Union 
troops, in 1862, his master, fearing they would get their freedom, 
sold his slaves to a trader, who confined them in the slave-prison 
until he should be ready to take them into the interior. While in 
prison Holmes got hold of a copy of President Lincoln's Proclama- 
tion of Emancipation. Great was the excitement and rejoicing as 
he read it aloud to his fellow-captives. Finally he was soM to a 
merchant of Chattanooga, Tennessee. . . . 

[Near the end of 1863] Chattanooga fell into the hands of the 
Union troops, and Holmes took advantage of the . . . proclamation 
which he had read the year before in the Charleston slave-pen. He 
hired out as a servant . . . [in] the Union army, at f 10 a month, 
but in the spring returned to the employ of his old owner, who 
offered him $30 a month. 

As for those who were then near the Union army : 



342 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

They flocked in upon the line of march by bridle-paths and 
across the fields ; old men on crutches, babies on their mothers' 
backs ; women wearing the cast-off jackets of Yankee cavalry-men, 
boys in abbreviated trousers of rebel gray; sometimes lugging a 
bundle of household goods snatched from their cabins as they fled, 
. . . but oftener altogether empty-handed. . . . But they wevefree; 
and with what swinging of ragged hats, and tunnilt of rejoicing 
hearts and fervent " God bless you's," they greeted their deliv- 
erers ! ^'^ 

Many of these Freedmen, as tlie emancipated slaves were now 
called, were enlisted into the Union army. Of their behavior 
as troops at the siege of Vicksburg, General Grant wrote : 

On the 7th of June our little force of colored and white troops 
across the Mississippi, . . . were attacked by about three thousand 
men. . . . With the aid of the gun-boats the enemy were speedily 
repelled. . . . This was the first important engagement of the 
war in which colored troops were under fire. These men were 
very raw, having all been enlisted since the beginning of the siege, 
but they behaved well.^^ 

Of the general conduct of those negroes who remained on 
the old plantations during the whole war, Henry W. Gradij^ a 
famous Southern orator and editor, said : 

Histyry has no parallel to the faith kept by the negro in the 
South during the war. Often five hundred negroes to a single 
white man, and yet through these dusky throngs the women and 
children walked in safety, and the unprotected homes rested in 
peace. Unmarshalled, the black battalions moved patiently to the 
fields in the morning to feed the armies their idleness would have 
starved, and at night gathered anxiously at the big house to "hear 
the news from marster," though conscious that his victory made 
their chains enduring. ... A thousand torches would have dis- 
banded every Southern army, but not one was lighted.^" 



THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 343 



STUDY ON 12. 

1. In what states were there slaves that were not freed by the Emancipa- 
tion Proclamation? 2. How did this proclamation injure tlie Southern 
masters? 3. What cause of trouble between the North and South did it 
remove? 4. Name three ways in which the slaves became acquainted with 
the Emancipation Proclamation. .5. AVhat does the fact that so many of 
the slaves remained upon the old plantations show in regard to their mas- 
ters? 6. Why did Holmes have to wait a year after the Proclamation was 
put forth before he could take advantage of it? 7. Why should the freed- 
men be poor? 8. Ignorant? 9. What proofs do you find of their ignorance 
in the text? 10. Why would it be harder for these freedmen to take care 
of themselves than for ordinary working-men? 11. What good qualities 
did the negro show during the war? 12. What could he have done during 
the war to injure the South? 13. What did he do to help the South? 
14. Give four important events in the history of slavery, in their order. 

Supplementary Reading. — Susan Dabney Smede's Memorials of a 
Southern Planter. Baltimore, 18<87. The Negro Soldiers of Port Hudson, in 
Library American Literature, X. 488. Uncle Lige, Library American Liter- 
ature, IX. 463. 



13. THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR; CHANCEL- 
LORSVILLE, GETTYSBURG, AND VICKSBURG. 

LINCOLN, President. 

Only their deeds and names are ours — '■ but, for a century yet, 
The dead who fell at Gettysburg the land shall not forget. 
God send us peace ! and where for aye the loved and lost recline 
Let fall, South, your leaves of palm — O North, your sprigs of pine ! 

— Clarexce Stedman.*'! 

CliancellorsviHe. — In the first months of 1863, fighting was 
heavy and the progress slow. Grant was besieging Vicksburg ; 
the Union and Confederate armies, in Tennessee, simply checked 



844 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 






each other; in Virginia, Lee was gaining gi-ound, and had al- 
ready won the great victory of Fredericksburg. But in May, 

he won the still greater victory 
of Chancellorsville. The follow- 
ing scene from this battle is thus 
described by an old Confederate 
colonel in a speech at Balti- 
more : 

The troops were pressing for- 
ward with all the ardor ... of 
combat. The white smoke of mus- 
ketry fringed the front of the line 
of battle, Avhile the artillery on the 
hills . . . shook the earth with 
its thunder and filled the air with 
the wild shi'ieks of the shells 
^%v that plunged into the masses of 
the retreating foe. To add greater 
horror and sublimity to the scene, 
the Chancellorsville house and the woods surrounding it Avere 
wrapped in flames. In the midst of this awful scene General Lee, 
mounted upon that horse which we all remember so well, rode to the 
front of his advancing battalions. . . . One long, unbroken cheer, in 
which the feeble cry of those who lay helpless on the earth blended 
with the strong voices of those who still fought, rose high above the 
roar of battle and hailed the presence of the victorious chief. . . . 
But at that moment . . . , a note was brought to hiln from General 
Jackson. . . . The note . . . congratulated General Lee upon the great 
victory, . . . With a voice broken with emotion he bade me say to 
General Jackson that the victory was his, and that the congratula- 
tions were due to him. . , .^- 

On hearing later that General Jackson was fatally wounded, 
Lee wrote him : 




ROBERT E. LEE. 



THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 345 

Could I have directed events, I should have chosen, for the good 
of the country, to have been disabled in your stead. I congratulate 
you upon the victory which is due to your skill and energy. 

One who was with Jackson at the last says : 

When this despatch was handed to me at the tent, and I read it 
aloud. General Jackson turned his face away and said, "General 
Lee is very kind, but he should give the praise to God." ^"^ 

Gettysburg- and Vicksburg". — But Chancellorsville was far 
from ending the war. Grant was still besieging Vicksburg ; the 
Union armies still held their lines tlirough Tennessee and Vir- 
ginia. It was then that Lee invaded Pennsylvania, trying thus 
to change the seat of war to the northward, and relieve Vicks- 
burg. It was in this invasion that Lee, with 70,000 men, met 
Meade with 100,000, in the famous battle of Gettysburg. This 
battle lasted for three days, and more than 20,000 men on either 
side perished. The last charge made from Lee's army, and its 
repulse, is thus described by one of the Union combatants : 

From the opposite ridge, three-fourths of a mile away, a line of 
skirmishers sprang lightly forward out of the woods, and . . . moved 
rapidly down into the open fields, closely followed by a line of bat- 
tle, then by another, and by yet a third. Both sides watched this 
never-to-be-forgotten scene — the grandeur of attack of so many 
thousand men. Gibbon's division, whicli was to stand the brunt 
of the assault, looked with admiration on the different lines of the 
Confederates, marching forward with easy, swinging step. . . . 

Soon little puffs of smoke issued from the skirmish line, as it 
came dashing forward, firing in reply to our own skirmishers in the 
plain below, and with this faint rattle of musketry the stillness was 
broken ; never hesitating for an instant, but driving our men before 
it . . . their skirmish line reached the . . . road. This was Pickett's 
advance. . . . They pushed on toward the crest, . . . while the . . . 



346 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

canister from the batteries tore gaps through those splendid Vir- 
ginia battalions. 

The men of our brigade, with their muskets at the ready, lay in 
waiting. One could plainly hear the orders of the officers as they 
commanded, " Steady, men, steady ! Don't fire ! " . . . 

By an undulation of the surface of the ground . . . , the rapid 
advance of the dense line of Confederates was for a moment lost to 
view ; an instant after they seemed to rise out of the earth, and so 
near that the expression of their faces was distinctly seen. Now 
our men knew that the time had come, and could wait no longer. 
Aiming low, they opened a deadly . . . discharge upon the moving 
mass in their front. Nothing human could stand it. . . . All that 
portion of Pickett's division which came within the zone of this 
terrible close musketry fire appeared to melt and drift away in the 
powder-smoke. . . . 

A Confederate battery . . . commenced firing. ... A cannon-shot 
tore a horrible passage through the dense crowd of men in blue, who 
were gathering outside of the trees; instantly another shot fol- 
lowed, and fairly cut a road through the mass. . . . Just then, as I 
was stepping backward, with my face to the men, urging them on, 
I felt a sharp blow as a shot struck me. ... As I went down our 
men rushed forward past me, capturing battle-flags and making 
prisoners. 

Pickett's division lost nearly six-sevenths of its officers and men. 
Gibbon's division, with its leader wounded, and with a loss of half 
its strength, still held the crest.^*^* 

That was the end of the battle, and that night Lee began his 
retreat to Virginia. 

The GettysHburg fight ended on the third of July. On the 
fourth, Vicksburg surrendered to General Grant, after a siege 
of six weeks. 

Chattanoog-a. — After Vicksburg fell, Grant was sent to the 
help of the Union troops in Chattanooga, who had been be- 



THE THIKD YEAR OF THE WAR. 



347 



sieged for two months by the Confederates. To relieve Chat- 
tanooga, Grant was obliged to capture two lofty and well- 
defended heights, Lookout llonntain and Missionary Ridge, 
both held by Confederate troops. A soldier who helped take 
Missionary Ridge thus describes the fight : 




LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN. 

At twenty minutes before four the signal-guns were fired. Sud- 
denly twenty thousand men rushed forward, moving in line of battle 
by brigades. The enemy's rifle-pits were ablaze, and tlie whole 
ridge in oiir front had broken out like another ^tna. Kot many 
minutes afterward our men were seen working through the felled 
trees and other obstructions. Though exposed to such a terrific 
fire, they neither fell back nor halted. By a bold and desperate 
push they broke through the works in several places. . . . The 
enemy was thrown into confusion, and took precipitate flight up the 
ridge. ... The order of the commanding general had now been 
fully . . . carried out. But . . . with a sudden impulse, and with- 
out orders, all started up the ridge. . . . Sixty flags were advancing 
up the hill. . . . Sometimes drooping as the bearers were shot, but 
never reaching the ground, for other brave hands were there to seize 
them. . . . 

The sun had not j^et gone down. Missionary Ridge was ours. . . . 
Dead and wounded comrades lay thickly strewn upon the ground ; 
but thicker yet were the dead and wounded men in gray. Then 



348 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

followed the wildest confusion, as the victors gave vent to their joy. 
Some madly shouted ; some wept from very excess of joy ; . . . even 
our wounded forgot their pain to join in the general hurrah. . . . 

In that one hour of assault, they lost 2337 men in killed and 
wounded, — more than twenty per cent of their whole force.^ 

STUDY ON THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 

1. What made General Lee a good commander for the South? 2. What 
was there noble in the way he received Jackson's congratulations ? 3. How 
should Lee imagine that by invading Pennsylvania he could relieve Vicks- 
burg? 4. Why was the battle of Gettysburg important? 5. What was 
there grand about Pickett's advance ? 6. What was there grand about the 
way it was met? 7. Why did it require great courage to take Mission- 
ary Kidge? 8. What proves that Missionary Ridge was stoutly held? 
9. Take your Outline Map for this period and mark in red the Confederate 
victories of the year. 10. Mark in blue the Union victories. 11. What 
were the seats of war during this period? 12. Who was the leading gen- 
eral on each side? 13. How did the taking of Vicksburg give the Union 
tlie control of the Mississippi ? 14. How did this cut the Confederacy 
in two? 15. By the taking of Chattanooga, the raih'oads were opened to 
what places ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Major Penniman's Tanner-hoy (General 
Grant). J. E. Cooke's Gettysburg, in Hammer and Rapier. A Woinan's 
Diary of the Siege of Vickshurg, Century Magazine, September, 1885. P. H. 
Hayne, Vickshurg, in Library American Literature, VIII. 461. J. W. Palmei-, 
Stoneioall Jackson^s Way, Poem in Library American Literature, VIII. 259. 



a>*jc 



14. WAR-PICTURES. 

Arous'd and angry, 

I thought to beat the alarum, and urge relentless war ; 

But soon my fingers fail'd me, my face droop'd, and I resign'd myself, 

To sit by the wounded and soothe them, or silently watch the dead. 

— Walt Whitman, in Drum-Taj^s. 



WAE-PICTURES. 349 

Behind the Lines in Vicksburg-. — A lady living in Vicks- 
burg thus describes her experiences during the siege : 

March 20th. — The slow shelling of Vicksburg goes on all the 
time. . . . Those who are to stay are having caves built. . . . 
[Ours] is well made in the hill that slopes just in the rear of the 
house, and well propped with thick posts. . . . 

June 7th. — ... The weather has been dry a long time, and we 
hear of others dipping up the water from ditches and mud-holes. 
This place has two large underground cisterns of good cool 
water. . . . One cistern I had to give up to the soldiers, who 
swarm about like hungry animals seeking something to devour. 
Poor fellows ! my heart bleeds for them. They have nothing but 
spoiled, greasy bacon, and bread made of musty pea-flour, and but 
little of that. . . . They come into the kitchen when Martha puts 
the pan of corn-bread in the stove, and beg for the bowl she mixed 
it in. They shake up the scrapings with water, put in their bacon, 
and boil the mixture into a kind of soup, which is easier to SAvallow 
than pea-bread. . . . 

Jnly 8d. . . . Shells flying as thick as ever. Provisions so 
nearly gone, . . . that a few more days will bring us to starvation 
indeed. Martha says rats are hanging dressed in the market for 
sale with mule meat, — there is nothing else. . . . 

July 4th. — It is evening. All is still. Silence and night are 
once more united. I can sit at the table in the parlor and write. 
[Vicksburg has surrendered. About noon,] . . . Mr. J. passed. . . . 

"Keep on the lookout," he said; "the army of occupation is 
coming along," and in a few minutes the head of the column ap- 
peared. What a contrast to the suffering creatures we had seen so 
long were these stalwart, well-fed men. . . . Sleek horses, polished 
arms, bright plumes, — this was the pride and panoply of war.^ 

Domestic Ijife in the Confederacy. — A Confederate gen- 
tleman thus describes the effect of the war on home-life in 
general ; 



350 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 




From first to last, salt was the most precious of all commodi- 
ties. ... At times not a pound of salt could be bought at any 
price. . . . 

Iron was now the precious metal. . . . Frequent calls were made 
for plantation bells to be cast into cannon. Many church bells were 
also given. ... A large society of ladies undertook to furnish 
material for building an iron-clad by collecting all the broken pots, 

pans, and kettles in the Confederacy. . . . 
All idle nails were carefully drawn and 
laid away for future use. . . . 

As every thread of clothing 
had to be homespun, . . . the 
hum of the wheel and the 
thump of the loom were . . . 
almost as ceaseless as the tick 
of the clock. . . . 

Much less than four years 
had sufficed to reduce the . . . 
wardrobes to nothing. . . . Not 
Libby Prison ^o spcak of the silk dresses, 
which amid the enthusiasm of 
the earlier, brighter days of the war had been converted into bat- 
tle-flags, woolen dresses and shawls had, later on, been made into 
shirts for the soldiers, as the carpets had been made into blankets, 
and the linen and cu.rtains into lint and bandages for the wounded. . . . 
Sugar, after the fall of Vicksburg, was almost as scarce as cof- 
fee. . . . 

Every available bit of paper, every page of old account-books, 
whether already Avritten on one side or not, and even the fly-leaves 
of printed volumes . . . [were] ferreted out and exhausted. Envel- 
opes were made of scraps of wall-paper and from the pictorial pages 
of old books, — the white side out, stuck together in some cases 
with the gum that exudes from peach-ti'ees. . . . 

All these . . . burdens . . . were cheerfully borne, and . . . through 
all hardships and grievances the belief of the great mass of people 
in tlie Confederacy survived to the end.^"^ 



A PAIR OF WOODEN-SOLED SHOES, 

Worn by a Confederate Soldier in latter part of the 
war. (Sketched from pai 
Museum, Chicago.) 



war-pictuhes. 351 

Scenes in Virginia. — The following pictures of the time are 
taken from the letters of private soldiers in the Northern army : 

The estate upon which the army is encamped ... is a noble plan- 
tation lying in the bend of the James River. Every sign of vege- 
tation is trampled out, and its broad acres are as bare and hard 
beaten as a travelled road. . . . Most of the elegant furniture was 
left in the house. The rich carpets remained upon the floor. In 
three hours' time they were completely covered with mud. ... It 
made my heart ache to see . . . [the soldiers] break mahogany chairs 
for the fire, and split up a rosewood piano for kindling. 

Another writes late in 1861 : 

AVe have taken very heavy colds, lying on our arms in line of 
battle, long frosty nights. For two days and nights there Avas a 
very severe storm, to which we were exposed all the time, wearing 
shoddy uniforms and protected only by shoddy blankets, and the 
result was a frightful amount of sickness. . . J*^ 

The Sanitary Commission. — To assist the government in 
caring for the sick and wounded soldiers, the Sanitary Commis- 
sion was formed. Its work is thus described by Mrs. Mary A. 
Livermore, who was one of its managers : 

The commission put nurses into the hospitals who had been 
trained for the work, and who, . . . were attracted to it by large 
humanity and patriotic zeal. 

It established a series of kettles on wheels . . . , in which soup 
was quickly made in the rear of battle-fields, for the faint and 
wounded, even while the battle was in progress. 

It invented hospital cars, ... in which the ordinary hospital bed 
was suspended by stout tugs of india rubber, preventing jolting. . . . 

After the battle of Antietam, where ten thousand of our own 
wounded were left on the field, besides a large number of the en- 
emy, the Commission distrilmted 28,763 . . . shirts, towels, bed-ticks, 
pillows, etc. ; . . . 2620 pounds of condensed ndlk ; 5000 pounds of 



352 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

beef-stock and canned meats ; 3000 bottles of wine and cordials ; 
4000 sets of hospital clothing; several tons of lemons and other 
frnit ; crackers, tea, sugar, rubber cloth, tin cups, . . . and other 
hospital conveniences. 

Mrs. Livermore thus describes the scene at the opening of 
a great fair held in Chicago to help support the work of the 
commission : 

By nine o'clock, the city was in a roar. Bands of music playing 
patriotic airs, bands of young men and women singing patriotic 
songs, groups of children singing their cheerful and loyal school 
songs, enlivened the streets. . . . 

[In one part of the procession which opened the fair] came, in 
carriages, the convalescent soldiers from the hospitals . . . wan, thin, 
bronzed, haggard, maimed, crippled. One incessant roar greeted 
them in their progress. They were pelted with flowers. Ladies 
surrendered their parasols to them, to screen them from the sun. 
People rushed from the sidewalks to offer their hands. . . . 

But perhaps the most interesting spectacle of all was ... a pro- 
cession of the farmers of Lake County. . . . There were hundreds 
of farm-wagons, loaded to overflowing with vegetables. The staid 
farm-horses were decorated with little flags, larger flags floating 
over the wagons, and held by stout farmer hands. The first wagon 
of the procession bore a large banner, with this inscription : " The 
gift of Lake County to our brave boys in the hospitals, through the 
great North-western Fair." . . . 

On the Farms of Wisconsin. — Mrs. Livermore writes : 

In the early summer of 1863, frequent calls of business took me 
through the extensive farming districts of Wisconsin. . . . Women 
were in the field everywhere, driving the reapers, binding and shock- 
ing, and loading grain. . . . 

" And so you are helping gather the harvest ! " I said to a woman 
of forty-five or fifty, who sat on the reaper to drive, as she stopped 



WAR-PICTUIIES. 353 

her horses for a brief breathing spell. . . . "Have you sons in the 
army ? " 

"Yes," and a shadoAv fell over the motherly face. . . . "All three 
of 'em 'listed, and Xeddy, the youngest, was killed at the battle of 
Stone River ^ea 

STUDY ON 14. 

1. In what ways did the citizens of Vicksburg suffer during the siege? 
2. Why did they live in caves ? 3. Wliy did they suffer for food ? 4. Why 
did the Confederate soldiers have to wear such shoes ? 5. Why did the peo- 
ple in the South suffer so for lack of clothing? 6. Of iron? 7. Why should 
they suffer more for sugar after the fall of Vicksburg? 8. "Why did they not 
have paper? 9. What qualities did the Southerners show in meeting these 
troubles? 10. In what other ways would a Southerner living in Virginia or 
in any of the seats of war suffer? 11. From what did the soldiers in camp 
suffer? 12. How did the Sanitary Conmiission help the North? 13. How 
was this Conmiission supported ? li. What cpialities were shown by those 
who were in the Sanitary Connnission? 15. By those who supported it? 
16. Why could the North so easily send clothing, flour, nnlk, lemons, tea, 
sugar, rubber cloth, etc., to the soldiers ? 17. Why did the people feel so 
towards the convalescent soldiers from the hospitals? 18. Why were the 
women working the farms in Wisconsin ? 19. In what ways did Southern 
women help their soldiers ? 20. Northern women ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Mrs. Mary A. Livermore's il/// Story of the 
Cioil War. Hartford, 1889. Eliza i\IcH. Ripley's From Flag to Fkir/. New 
York, 1889. In War Times at La Bosa Blanche. 1888. Confederate Make- 
nhiftx, Harper's jNIagazine, LII. 576. Domestic Life in the Confederacy, Atlantic 
Monthly, August, 1886. 



354 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

15. THE LAST CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR; SHER- 
MAN'S MARCH. 

LINCOLN, President. 

Our camp-fires shone bright on the mountain 

That frowned on the river below, 
As we stood by our guns in the morning, 

And eagerly watched for the foe ; 
When a rider came out of the darkness 

That hung oyer mountain and tree, 
And shouted " Up and be ready ! 

For Sherman will march to the sea ! " 

— Northern SongP^^ 

Come — for the crown is on thy head ! 
Thy woes a wondrous beauty shed ; 
Not like a lamb to slaughter led, 
But with the lion's monarch tread, 
Oh ! come unto thy battle bed, 
Savannah ! Savannah ! 

— Southern Sonr/.^'^ 

Grant's Plan of Campaign. — After the great victories of 
1863, Lincoln made Ulysses S. Grant commander-in-chief of 
all the Union forces ; his plan was simply " to concentrate all 
the force possible against the Confederate armies in the field." 
So, with the armies of the Potomac, — 122,000 men, he op- 
posed himself to the armies of Lee, — 62,000 men; while 
Sherman, with 100,000 men, was to capture Johnston's army 
and take Atlanta. On the 5th of May both armies began their 
advance. But Johnston retreated so skilfully through the 
mountains that Sherman Avas unable to gain any positive advan- 
tage over him. On reaching Atlanta, both armies prepared for 
battle ; but just then, Mr, Davis replaced Johnston by Hood, 



LAST CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR. 



355 




and in the three hard battles which followed, the Confederates 
were beaten, and Sher- 
man took possession of 
Atlanta. 

Sherman's March to 
the Sea. — Hood now 
retreated back towards 
Tennessee, thinking to 
draw Sherman after 
him. Instead of this 
Sherman b u r n e d At- 
lanta, and issued the 
following orders : 

The general command- 
ing deems it proper at 

ii • ,• 1. ■ £ .1 ULYSSES S. GRANT y\n 1863). 

this time to inform the 

officers and men . . . that he has organized them into an army 
for a special purpose, well known ... to General Grant. It is suf- 
ficient for you to know that it involves ... a long and difficult 
march. . . . The army . . . will gather, near the route traveled, corn 
or forage of any kind, meat of any kind, vegetables, corn-meal, or 
whatever is needed by the command, aiming at all times to keep 
in the wagons at least ten days' provisions for his command, and 
three da3^s' forage. Soldiers must not enter the dwellings of the 
inhabitants, or commit any trespass ; but, during a halt or camp, 
they may be permitted to gather turnips, potatoes, and other vege- 
tables, and to drive in stock in sight of their camp. . . . 

To corps commanders alone is intrusted the power to destroy 
mills, houses, cotton-gins, etc. ... In districts and neighborhoods 
where the army is unmolested, no destruction of such property 
should be permitted. 

Of the march from Atlanta to the sea, Sherman writes : 



356 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Behind us lay Atlanta, smouldering and in rnins, the black smoke 
rising high in air, and hanging like a pall over the ruined city. . . . 
The general sentiment was that we were marching for Kichmond, 
and that there we should end the war, but how and when they 
seemed to care not ; nor did they measure the distance, or count 
the cost in life, or bother their brains about the great rivers to be 
crossed, and the food required for man and beast, that had to be 
gathered by the way. The first night out the whole horizon was 
lurid with the bonfires of rail-ties, and groups of men all night were 
carrying the heated rails to the nearest trees, and bending them 
around the trunks. ... I attached much importance to this destruc- 
tion of the railroad, gave it my own personal attention, and made 
reiterated orders to others on the subject. 

The next day we passed through the handsome town of Coving- 
ton, the soldiers closing up their ranks, the color-bearers unfurling 
their flags, and the bands striking up patriotic airs. The white 
people came out of their houses to behold the sight, spite of their 
deep hatred of the invaders, and the negroes were simply frantic 
with joy. Wlienever they heard my name, they clustered about 
my horse, shouted and prayed in their peculiar style, which had a 
natural eloquence that would have moved a stone. I have witnessed 
hundreds, if not thousands, of such scenes. . . . 

We found abundance of corn, molasses, meal, bacon, and sweet- 
potatoes. We also took a good many cows and oxen, and a large 
number of mules. In all these the country was quite rich, never 
before having been visited by a hostile army ; the recent crop had 
been excellent, had been just gathered and laid by for winter. As 
a rule, we destroyed none, but kept our wagons full, and fed our 
teams bountifully. •'''' 

On reaching Savannah in December, Sherman laid siege to 
it, and after eight days it fell into his hands. After remain- 
ing here until February, Sherman started northward toward 
Virginia. Of the march through South Carolina, a private 
writes : 



LAST CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR. 3t)7 

I dreaded to start out oil the road through South Carolina, know- 
ing the settled hate of the soldiers toward the state, and their 
settled determination to destroy all they could, as they marched 
through it. . . . As I anticipated, fire and smoke and complete 
destruction marked our pathway. 

We arrived at Columbia, the state capital, on the 16th Febru- 
ary. ... It was not the intention of our commanding officers that 
Columbia should be sacked and burned, and stringent orders were 
given to prevent this. But the saloons and cellars of the city were 
full of intoxicating drinks. The boys found them, got drunk, and 
broke from all restraint. . . . ]>[otliing could stay them. . . . On 
Saturday morning the City of Columbia Avas in ashes. . . . 

But the great evil of all is the destitution in which we leave the 
poorer classes of these people. I have often seen them sitting with 
rueful faces as we passed, sometimes weeping. Not a thing has 
been left to eat in many cases ; not a horse, or an ox, or a mule to 
work with. ... A woman told me, with her cheeks wet with tears, 
that she drew the plough herself while her husband, old and quite 
decrepit, held it, to prepare the soil for all the corn they raised last 
year. ... It was not the intention of the commanding officers that 
the poor people should be thus . . . stri})ped. But unprincipled 
stragglers ramble out of the lines, . . . and show no mercy or heart. 
They are the " bummers " of the army."'^ 

The aim of Sherman's march was to join Grant in Virginia, 
massing all forces against Lee. But Johnston had been recalled 
to the command, and gathering up all available forces, he threw 
himself in Sherman's way, and gave him battle near Goldsboro. 
The battle was long doubtful, but Sherman at last prevailed. 
Here both armies waited to see how things would go with Lee 
before Richmond. 

STUDY ON 15. 

1. When Grant took conniiand of the armies, what important cities had 
fallen into the hands of the Union or Federal troops? (See list of events.) 



358 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

2. What great ai-mies confronted each other on the borders of Tennessee and 
Georgia, and who commanded each? 3. What great armies confronted each 
other in Virginia, and wlio commanded each ? 4. JNIake a list of the ways in 
which Sherman's march injured the South. 5. AVhy should the commanding 
officers be allowed to destroy mills and cotton-gins? 6. What was done 
along this march that ought not to have been done ? 7. What do you un- 
derstand by a hummer? 8. ]\Iark on your Outline Map for the Civil War, 
the Confederate victories of 1864 with red, the Union victories with blue. 
D. AVhat states were commanded by Union forces at the close of this year? 
10. What Southern cities had fallen into the hands of the Union troops? 

Supplementary Reading. — For Sherman's march, see Harjjers Monthli/, 
XXXI. 571; XXXII. 307. 

16. THE LAST CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR; GRANT'S 
CAMPAIGN AGAINST LEE. 

LINCOLN, President. 

Still in his veterans' hearts to-day Honor followed as his shadow 

His battle-drums are beating ; Valor lightened all his cares ; 

His bugles always blew advance. And he rode — that grand Virginian — 

With him was no retreating. Last of all the cavaliers. 

— Puna on GrantP* — Poem on Lcr..^'^ 

Grant and Lee before Kicliniond. — At the opening of the 
campaign of 1(SG4 in A'irginia, lieav}' ligliting began at once with 
tlie three days' battles of the Wiklerness. Then came the bat- 
tles of Spottsylvania Court-House, lasting for ten days. It was 
dnring this last series of battles that Grant sent Sheridan on a 
famous raid, of which Grant writes : 

I directed Sheridan ... to cut loose from the Army of the Poto- 
mac, [and] pass around . . . the entire rear of Lee's army. . . . He 
started at daylight the next morning, and accomplished more than 



LAST CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAR. 359 

was expected. It was sixteen days before he got back to the Army 
of the Potomac. . . . 

Sheridan in this memoraUe raid passed entirely around Lee's 
army; encountered his cavalry in four engagements and defeated 
them in all; recaptured 400 Union prisoners and killed and cap- 
tured many of the enemy ; destroyed and used many supplies and 
munitions of war ; destroyed miles of railroad and telegraph, and 
freed us from annoyance by the cavalry for more than two weeks."'" 

But in spite of all this heavy fighting, in which tens of thou- 
sands of men perished, Lee could not force Grant to retreat, nor 
could Grant break through Lee's army to make a way to Rich- 
mond. After tlie short and terrible fight at Cold Harbor, in 
which Grant lost 15,000 men, as against Lee's loss of 1700, 
Grant decided to try the defences of Richmond from the south. 
But there Lee met him again behind the lines of Petersburg, 
and there both armies lay till the spring of 1865, neither gen- 
eral being able to get a positive advantage over the other. 

Condition of Lee's Army. — The condition of Lee's army 
during this year may be seen in the following extracts from 
Lee's letters to Davis : 

Jan. IS, 1864. — The want of shoes and blankets in this army 
continues to cause much suffering. ... In one regiment I am in- 
formed that there are only fifty men with serviceable shoes, and a 
brigade that recently went on pickett was compelled to leave several 
hundred men in camp who were unable to endure the exposure . . . , 
being destitute of shoes and blankets. . . . 

Sept. 2, 1864. — ... Our ranks are constantly diminishing by 
battle and disease, and few recruits are received. . . . The time has 
come when no man capable of bearing arms should be excused. ^''^ 

The End at Appomattox. — Grant was constantly trying 
to get around to the rear of Lee's army, while Lee steadily 



360 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOllY. 

lengthened bis line of defence. This could not go on always, 
and Grant was able at last to break his way with his 100,- 
000 men through Lee's weakened lines, and entered Petersburg 
and Richmond, April second and third. Mr. Davis and the Con- 
federate government escaped by rail to Georgia. Lee began a 
rapid retreat to join Johnston's army ; but before he reached 
Lynchburg^ Sheridan liad cut off his retreat, while Grant was 
in full pursuit. Between two strong Union armies, Lee sur- 
rendered his own at Appomattox Court-House on the ninth of 
April. Grant's account of the surrender is as follows : 

When I went into the house I found General Lee. We greeted 
each other, and after shaking hands took our seats. . . . 

What General Lee's feelings were I do not know. As he was a 
man of much dignity, ... it was impossible to say whether he felt 
inwardly glad that the end had finally come, or felt sad over the 
result, and was too manly to show it. Whatever his feelings, they 
were entirely concealed from my observation ; but I felt like any- 
thing rather than rejoicing over the downfall of a foe who had 
fought so long and valiantly. . . . 

General Lee . . . asked . . . from me the terms I proposed to give 
his army. I said that I meant merely that his army should lay 
down their arms, not to take them up again during the continuance 
of the war. . . . 

I . . . said to him that I thought this would be the last battle 
of the war — I sincerely hoped so ; and I said further I took it 
that most of the men in the ranks were small farmers. ... It was 
doubtful whether they would be able to put in a crop to carry them- 
selves and their families through the next winter without the aid 
of the horses they were then riding. The United States did not 
want them and I would, therefore, instruct the officers ... to let 
every man of the Confederate army who claimed to own a horse or 
mule take the animal to his home. . . . 

General Lee . . . remarked that . . . his men had been living for 



LAST CAMPAIGNS OF THE WAK. 8(il 

some days on parched com exclusively, and that he Avould have to 
ask me for rations and forage. I told hin\ ... to send ... to Appo- 
mattox where he could have ... all the provisions Avanted."'** 

In Lee's Memoirs we read: 

When, after his interview with Grant, General Lee again appeared, 
a shout of welcome instinctively ran through the army. But in- 
stantly recollecting the sad occasion that brought him before them, 
their shouts sank into silence, every hat was raised, and the bronzed 
faces of the thousands of grim warriors were bathed with tears. 

•As he rode slowly along the lines hundreds of his devoted veter- 
ans pressed around the noble chief, trying to take his hand, touch 
his person, or even lay a hand upon his horse. . . . The general 
then, with head bare and tears flowing freely down his manly 
cheeks, bade adieu to the army. In a few words he told the brave 
men who had been so true in arms to return to their homes and 
become worthy citizens. '^^^ 

STUDY ON !6. 

1. Take your Outline Map for the Civil War, and mark in blue the Union 
victories of 1865 ; mark in red Confederate victories. 2. "What harm did 
Sheridan's raid do to Lee's army? 3. What made the A^irgiuian cam- 
paigns of 1864 terrible? 4. Why could not Lee hold out longer? 5. AYhat 
nobility did Grant show on the occasion of Lee's surrender? 6. What no- 
bility did Lee show? 7. In what war had Grant and Lee both served 
before the time of the Civil War? 8. Why did the loss of Lee's army mean 
the ruin of the Confederacy? 9. IIow was it that (Grant's army had more to 
eat than Lee's ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Thomas Buchanan Read's poem of Sheri- 
dan's Ride. Fall of Richmond, in Harper's Monthli/, XXXIII. 92. John Ksten 
Cooke's Mohun : or, The Last Days of Lee and his Paladins. Richardson's 
yV/e Field, Dunyeun, and Escape. 



362 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

17. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 

. . . Standing like a tower, 

Our children shall behold his fame 

The kindly-earnest, brave, foreseeing man. 

Sagacious, patient, dreading praise no blame, 

New birth of our new soil, the first American. 

— Lowell, ui Commemoration Ode. 

The Death of Lincoln. — Throiigliout the war the friends 
of Lincoln had feared for his life, bnt he was unwilling to have 
any military guard. A few days after the surrender of Lee, 
while in the theatre, Lincoln was shot from behind by John 
Wilkes Booth, who with a band of conspirators had plotted 
this base deed, thinking thus to help the Confederacy. The 
whole country. South as well as North, lamented his death, and 
the land was filled with mourning. 

Life of Lincoln. — The life of Lincoln before becoming 
President was thus summed up by himself, in 1858 : 

Born, February 12, 1809, in Hardin Comity, Ky. 
Education, defective. 
Profession, Lawyer. 

Have been a Captain of Volunteers in the Black Hawk War. 
Postmaster at a very small Office. 

Pour times a Member of the Illinois Legislature, and was a 
Member of the Lower House of Congress."*' 

He described himself as belonofino- " to what thev call down 

Oct J 

South the Scrubs," or poor whites. While he was still a bo}-, 
his father moved from Kentucky into Lidiana, and thence into 
Illinois, where they built the house pictured on p. 226. 

A man who used to work with Abraham occasionally during his 
first years in Illinois, says that at that time he was the roughest 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 



363 




s^/y^Uykjc^r^ 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 365 

looking person he ever Scaw. He was tall, angular and ungainly, 
and wore trousers made of flax and tow, cut tight at the ankle, and 
out at both knees. ... He made a bargain with Mrs. jSTancy Miller 
to split four hundred rails for every yard of brown jeans, dyed with 
white walnut bark, that would be necessary to make him a pair of 
trousers. In these days he used to walk five, six and seven miles 
to his work.""^^ 

After the Black Hawk War, Lincoln tried keeping a country 
store, but spent much of his time in studying law and survey- 
ing. At last he gave up the store altogether and began the 
practice of law. From this time his progress was quietly, 
steadily onward. 

Storie.s and Words of Liincoln. — While a store-keeper in 
Illinois : 

Just as he was closing the store for the night, a woman entered, 
and asked for half a pound of tea. The tea was weighed out and 
paid for, and the store was left for the night. The next morning, 
Abraham entered to begin the duties of the day, when he discovered 
a four ounce weight on the scales. He saw at once that he had 
made a mistake, and, shutting the store, he took a long walk before 
breakfast to deliver the remainder of the tea. 

After his first election to the Illinois Legislature : 

At the close of the canvass which resulted in his election, he 
walked to Springfield, borrowed " a load " of books, . . . and took 
them home with him. . . . He studied while he had bread, and 
then started out on a surveying tour, to win the money that would 
buy more. One who remembers his habits during this period says 
that he went, day after day, for weeks, and sat under an oak tree 
on a hill, and read. . . . When the time for the assembling the 
Legislature approached, Lincoln dropped his law books, shouldered 
his pack, and on foot, trudged to . . . the capital of the State, about 
a hundred miles, to make his entrance into public life.^^ 



366 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

On leaving his home in Springfield for Washington in 1861, 
he said : 

My friends, — No one . . . can appreciate the sadness I feel at 
this parting. To this people I owe all that I am. Here I have 
lived more than a quarter of a century ; here my children were 
born, and here one of them lies buried. ... A duty devolves upon 
me which is perhaps greater than that which has devolved upon any 
other man since the days of Washington. ... I feel that I cannot 
succeed withoiit the same Divine aid which sustained him, and on 
the same Almighty Being I place my reliance for support,^'^ 

An officer of the army said : 

The first week of my command, there were twenty-four deserters 
sentenced by court-martial to be shot ; and the warrants for their 
execution were sent to the President to be signed. He refused. 
I went to Washington, and had an interview. I said : " Mr. Presi- 
dent, unless these men are made an example of, the army itself is in 
danger. Mercy to the few is cruelty to the many." He replied : 
" Mr. General, there are already too many weeping widows in the 
United States. For God's sake, don't ask me to add to the number, 
for I won't doit." ^ 

At the dedication of a national burying-ground on the field 
of Gettysburg in 1863, Lincoln said: 

It is for us . . . to . . . here highly resolve that these dead shall 
not have died in vain ; that this nation, under God, shall have a new 
birth of freedom, and that government of the people, by the people, 
and for the people, shall not perish from the earth. ^^ 

The closing words of his second inaugural address were : 

With malice towards none, with charity for all, with firmness in 
the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish 
the work we are in, to bind up the nation's wounds, to care for who 
shall have borne the battle^ and for his widow and orphans ; to do 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 367 

all "which may achieve and cherish a just and a lasting peace among 
ourselves and Avith all nations.^'' 

On the last day of his life, while riding Avith Mrs. Lincoln, 

He spoke of his old Springtield home, and recollections of his 
early days, his little brown cottage, the law office, the coiirt-room, 
the green bag for his briefs and law papers. ... " We have laid 
by," said he ... , "some money, and during this term we will try 
and save up more, but shall not have enough to support us. We 
will go back to Illinois, and I will open a law-office at Spring- 
field or Chicago, and practice laAv, at least do enough to help give 
us a livelihood." ^^ 

Judgnients of Lincoln. — Emerson wrote of Lincoln: 

A plain man of the people, ... he grew according to the need. . . . 
If ever a man was fairly tested, he was. There was no lack of 
resistance, of slander, nor of ridicule. In four years — four years 
of battle-days — his endurance, his fertility of resources, his mag- 
nanimity, were sorely tried and never found Avanting. Then by 
his courage, his even temper, his fertile counsel, his humanity, he 
stood a heroic figure in the center of an heroic epoch.'^^ 

The Southern orator Grady thus spoke of him : 
From the union of these colonists, Puritans and Cavaliers, . . . 
slow perfecting through a century, came he who stands as the first 
typical American, the first who comprehended within himself all 
the strength and gentleness, all the majesty and grace of this repub- 
lic — Abraham Lincoln.^^^ 

STUDY ON 16. 
1. Why should Lincoln's friends fear for his life during the war? 2. Why 
was the assassination of Lincohi a cowardly act? 3. Why should the South 
lament his death? 4. The North? 5. What was there noble about Abra- 
ham Lhicoln? 6. What, lovable ? 7. How had he obtained an education? 
8. ^Vhat in his life had helped to make him independent? 0. Why should 
men remember him above all other presidents save Washington? 10. A\ hat 



368 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

story shows the honesty of Lincoln ? 11. His sympathy ? 12. His religious 
nature? 13. His simplicity? 14. What was there in his history distinc- 
tively American? 1.5. In his character? 16. What resemblances between 
Washington and Lincoln? 17. What differences between them? 

Supplementary Reading. — F. B. Carpenter's Six Months at the White 
House with Abraham Lincoln. New York, 1867. J. G. Holland's Life of 
Abraham Lincoln. Springfield, 1866. Henry J. Raymond's Life and Public 
Services of Abraham Lincoln. New York, 186.5. 



18. END OF THE WAR AND DISPERSION OF 
ARMIES. 

JOHNSON, President. 

Be proud ! for she is saved, and all have helped to save her ! 
She that lifts up the manhood of the poor, 
She of the open soul and open door, 
With room about her hearth for all mankind ! 

— Lowell, in Commemoration Ode, Jnhj2\, 1865. 

End of the War. — With Lee's surrender, the war was felt 
by both sides to be at an end. In a few days after Lincoln's 
death, Johnston surrendered his own army to Sherman, and 
with the capture of Jefferson Davis, the Confederacy fell, and 
the Union had been saved. 

Dispersion of Northern Army. — 

Before the great army melted away into the greater body of citi- 
zens, the soldiers . . . were ordered to pass in review before General 
Grrant and President Johnson, in front of the Executive Man- 
sion. . . . For two whole days this formidable host, marched the 
long stretch of Pennsylvania Avenue, . . . starting from the shadow 



THE DISPERSION OF THE ARMIES. 



369 



of the dome of the Capitol . . . and, moving with the easy, yet rapid 
pace of veterans. 

It was not a mere holiday parade ; it was an army of citizens on 
tlieir way home after a long and terrible war. Their clothes were 
Avorn with toilsome marches and pierced with bullets ; their banners 
had been torn with shot and shell and lashed in the winds of a 
thousand battles ; the very drums and fifes that played ... as each 
battalion passed the President, had called out the troops to number- 
less night alarms. . . . The whole country claimed these heroes as 
a part of themselves. . . . By the 7th of August, 641,000 troops had 
become citizens.'^^ 







WHITE HOUSE. 



The Dispersion of the Southern Army. — Grady, in a fa- 
mous speech, said : 

Will you bear with me while I tell you of another army that 
sought its home at the close of the late war? Let me picture to you 
the footsore Confederate soldier, as ... he turned his face south- 
ward from Appomattox in April, 1865. Think of him as ragged, 
half-starved, heavy-hearted, enfeebled by want and wounds. . . . 
He surrenders his gun, wrings the hands of his comrades in silence, 



870 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

pulls the gray cap over his brow and begins the slow and painful 
journey. . . . What does he find when he reaches the home he left 
so prosperous and beautiful ? He finds his house in ruins, his farm 
devastated, his slaves free, his stock killed, his barns empty, his 
trade destroyed, his money worthless . . . his people without law. . . . 
Without money, credit, employment, material, or training; and 
besides all this, confronted with the gravest problem that ever met 
human intelligence . . . his liberated slaves. 

What does he do — this hero in gray with a heart of gold ? Does 
he sit down in sullenness and despair? The soldier stepped from 
the trenches into the furrow ; horses that had charged Federal guns 
marched before the plow, and fields that ran red with human blood 
in April were green with the harvest in June ; women reared in 
luxury, cut up their dresses and made breeches for their husbands, 
and, with a patience and heroism that fit women always as a gar- 
ment, gave their hands to work.^^ 

STUDY ON 18, AND GENERAL REVIEW OF WAR, 

1. Why could not the Confederacy liold out any longer after the surren- 
der of Lee and Johnston? 2. How many years had it held out? 3. Tn 
what ways did the North have the advantage of the South ? 4. What had 
the North found to admire in the South? 5. What had the South found to 
admire in the North? 6. What questions had the war settled? 7. -What 
became of the armies ? 

19. LIST OF LEADING EVENTS IN PERIOD OF 
CIVIL CONFLICT, 1849-1865. 

A. 1849-1853. — Administration of Zachary Taylor, candidate of the 
Whig party. 

Millard Fillmore, Vice-President. Taylor dying in 
18.50, Fillmore becomes President for the remain- 
der of the term. 



If 



( G9ltySDurd._j 



elghra= 



\Columt 



.Cincinnati 



N^ 



>h:M-p 



H%" 



)Ohi 



^ 






)tjisy>1le 

u ^'\^\^^ 

MillSprind *V" * '^ '"' 



1 •»■' \sli-> 



a?°^j 



i!,^^ 



r^a^i 



4' 



^^ 



'f/-o 






'X- 



c^^<^ 



vO'"""~". 



.■:^. 



"tress J^fanroi' 

KBcaTzoAe V 



3dlton 



^ 



IminOTon 



Charleston 



^^ 



jsva r,!, 



0( 



st.Audusffne^ 



Civil War. 

<ik £lx?c/cadmff Ships. 



\ 



LIST OF LEADING EVENTS. 



371 



1849. — Struggle ovei- admission 
of California. (See p. 278.) 



Lovrell, Longfellow, Hohnes, 
Ha'wthorne, Whittier, Bryant, 

Emersoti, Everett, (larrison, Phil- 
lips, Greeleij, Beecher, Bancroft, Af/as- 
siz, continue their work through this 
pei'iod. 

Francis Parkman begins his 
works in American history. 

William H. Seward, Jefferson 
Davis, and Charles Sumner enter 
Senate. 

1850. — Compromise bill of 1850. (See p. 292.) 
California admitted as a free state. 

1851. — Tl'e//.s-, Fargo i^' Company establish an overland stage express to 
California. 

]\Iaine law passed, prohibiting the sale and use of liquor in Maine. 
1853. — Surveys for a Pacific railway ordered by Congress. 

B. 1853-1857. — Administration of Franklin Pierce, candidate of Dem- 
ocratic party. Whig party rapidly disappearing. 
William R. King, Vice-President. 

1853. — By the Gadsden Purchase the United States buys from INIexico 
that part of Xew Mexico and Arizona lying south of the Gila. Founding 
of Republican party. (See p. 300.) 

1854. — Kansas-Nebraska bill. 

1854-1858. — Civil conflict and border war in Kansas, between free-state 
and slave-state men. Free-state men prevail and form a state constitution 
forbidding slavery. 



Walt Whitman begins work as a 
poet. 



1855. — Opening of railway across 
the Isthmus of Panama. 

Development of gold, silver, and 
copper mines in Arizona. 

1856. — Charles Sumner assaulted and almost killed in the Senate on 
account of his anti-slavery speeches. 

C. 1857-1861. — Administration of James Buchanan, candidate of the 
Democratic party. 

John C. Breckinridge, Vice-President. 



372 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

1857. — Troiible of the United States government with the Mormons in 
Utah; conflicts between IMornions and otlier settlers. 

Dred Scott, a Missouri slave, taken by his master into a free state, appeals 
to the courts for his freedom under the Missouri Compromise bill. Final 
decision against him. Great indignation in the North. 

First ocean telegraph between America and England laid. Unsuccessful. 

1858. — Minnesota admitted as a free state. 
Gold found at Pike's Peak, in Colorado. 

Comstock silver mines discovered near Virginia City, in Nevada. 
1859. — Petroleum Oil struck in Western Pennsylvania in great quanti- 
ties. Petroleum industry begins. 
Oregon admitted as a free state. 
John Brown's raid. (See p. 305.) 

1860. — Division of Democratic party into Northern and Southern parts. 
Nomination of LINCOLN by the Republicans. (See p. 315.) 

Dec. 20, South Carolina proclaims her secession. (See p. 317.) — Dec. 
26, Anderson moves to Fort Sumter. — Dec. 27-30, Carolinians take posses- 
sion of United States property in their state, except Fort Sumter. 

1861. — Jan., Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, pass or- 
dinances of secession. The steamer Star of the West, sent to Sumter with 
supplies, fired upon and driven back by the secessionists of Charleston. 
Kansas admitted as a free state. — Feb., Texas secedes ; completion of first 
area of secession. Peace Conference held at Washington, led by the border 
states, with the hope of finding some compromise between the North and 
South. The Southern Confederacy formed, with Jefferson Davis as its 
President. (See p. 322.) 

D. 1861-1865. — First Administration of ABRAHAM LINCOLN, 

candidate of the Republican party. 

Hannibal Hamlin, Vice-President, 1801-186-1. 

1861. — April, attack on Sumter. (See p. 327.) CIVIL WAR begins. 
Virginia, except the western part. North Carolina, Tennessee, Arkansas, join 
the Confederacy ; complete area of secession formed. Richmond becomes 
capital. The people of West Virginia refuse to secede and form a govern- 
ment of their own. Lincoln proclaims the blockade. (See p. 333.) North- 
ern and Southern armies of volunteers formed. — May, the Confederates 
form lines of defence from Norfolk to Harper's Ferry in Virginia, and in the 
mountains of Virginia and Kentucky ; they man batteries along the Missis- 



LIST OF LEADING EVENTS. 373 

sippi, and hold the forts of the Gulf and the Southern Atlantic coasts. —July, 
Congress meets, votes $500,000,000 to support the war, and gives President 
Lincoln war-powers. Battle of Bull Run; Confederate victory, under Gen- 
eva]. Beauregard. (Seep. 331.) George B. McClellan made commander of 
the Army of the Potomac. Confederate success at Wilson's Creek, I\Io. ; 
Union forces capture Fort Hatteras, N.C. — Sept., Union ileet seizes Ship 
Island.— Oct., Confederate success at Ball's Bluff, Va. ; Union forces cap- 
ture Port Royal, S.C. — Nov., Trent affair; an American war-vessel stops 
an English steamer and forcibly takes Mason and SlUleil, two Southern 
gentlemen, commissioned by the Confederacy to Europe, who had succeeded 
in running the blockade. England threatens war, but the United States sui- 
render Mason and Slidell. 

18G2. — Confederate lines in Kentucky and Tennessee commanded by 
General Albert Sydney Johnston. Union forces under Ulysses S. Grant 
and Buell. Virginia forces commanded by McClellan for the Union, and by 
Robert E. Lee, for the Confederacy. — Jan., Union forces victorious at 
Mill Spring, Ky. — Feb., Connuodore Foote with the gun-boats captures 
Fort Henry, Tenn. Roanoke Island, N.C, captured by Union fleet. Grant 
and Buell capture Fort Donelson, Tenn. — IMavcli, Union victory at Pea 
Ridge, Ark. Battle of Monitor and Merrimac (see p. 335) ; Union 
advantage. — April, Union victory under Grant at Shiloh or Pittsburg 
Landing, in Tennessee ; Albert Sydney Johnston killed. Union troops 
capture Island Number 10 in the Mississijipi, which is now controlled 
by Union forces as far as "S'icksburg. Fort Pulaski, in Georgia, taken by 
Union forces. Fall of New Orleans. (See p. 338.) — ^lay, Negroes 
begin to be organized into United States troops. — June, Confederate cav- 
alry raids under JacJcson and Stuart injure McClellan 's army aiul threaten 
Washington. Seven days' battle between McClellan and Lee and Jackson; 
indecisive. End of McClellan's Peninsular campaign, and McClellan's army 
called to defend Washington. — Aug., Confederate victories in Virginia. — 
Sept., Lee invades Maryland, and Jackson seizes Harper's Ferry. At Antie- 
iam, McClellan forces Lee back into Virginia. Pi-esident Lincoln announces 
his determination to emancipate the slaves. Confederates invade Kentucky, 
and carry back their plunder to Chattanooga. — Dec, Confederate victory 
of Fredericksburg, Va. Three days' indecisive battle at Stone River, near 
Murfreesboro. 

During this year the Alabama and Florida, two fast sailing pi-ivateers, 
are fitted out by Confederates iu English ports, and for (lie time l)eing 
greatly injui-e American commerce. 



374 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 

Pacific Railway begun. 

War witli tlie Sioux Indians. 

1863. — Jan. 1, Abraham Lincoln puts forth the EMANCIPATION 
PROCLAMATION. (See p. 340.) — March, Draft act passed, and men 
begin to be drafted into the Northern army. — April, Confederate victory at 
Fort Sumter. — May, Confederate victory of Chancellorsville. (See p. MS.) 
Grant besieging Vicksburg. — June, West Virginia admitted as a state into 
the Union. Lee invades Maryland and Pennsylvania. — July, Union victory 
of Gettysburg. Vicksburg surrenders to Grant. INIorgan's Confederate 
cavalry raid into Ohio. Arkansas passes under control of the Union. Cap- 
ture of Port Hudson by Union troops. Three days' riot in New York City, 
on account of the draft. — Sept., Confederate victory at Chickamauga. 
Union army retreats to Chattanooga, where it is closely confined by the 
Confederates. — Oct. and Nov., Confederate siege of Chattanooga and 
Knoxville. Grant raises the siege of Chattanooga by battles of Lookout 
Mountain and Missionary Ridge, and the Confederate armies retreat from 
Tennessee, leaving it in the hands of the LTnion, and retreating to Georgia 
under Joseph E. Johnston. (See p. 346.) Failure of Union troops in siege 
of Charleston. 

1864. — March, Grant made commander-in-chief of the Union armies. 
Forms his plan of campaign. (See p. 354.) Sherman in command of West- 
ern armies at Chattanooga. Confederate victory at Fort Pillow. — May, 
Union advance begins — Grant against Lee, and Sherman against Johnston. 
Lidecisive three days' Battles of the Wilderness. Ten days' indecisive battles 
at Spottsylvania Court-House. Union victories of Resaca and Dallas in 
Georgia. 

June, Confederate victory at Cold Harbor. Siege of Petersburg begun. — 
July, Confederate raid on ^Vashington. — Aug., Commodore Farragut and 
fleet gain possession of Mobile Bay. — Sept., Atlanta falls into possession of 
the Union troops. Sheridan gains a Union victory over Early at Winchester. 

Oct., Nevada admitted as a state. 

Nov., Sherman begins March to the Sea. (See \:>. 355.) Lincoln re-elected 
President. — Dec, Union victory at Nashville; Western Confederate army 
broken up. Savannah besieged and taken by Sherman. 

1865. — Feb., Sherman begins march northward. Union forces take 
Columbia and Charleston, S.C, and Wilmington, N.C. 



LIST OF LEADING EVENTS. 375 

E. 1865. — Second Administration of Abraham Lincoln, candidate 
of the Republican party. 

Andrew Johnson, Vice-President. Lincohi being assassina- 
ted in 18G5, Johnson becomes President. 

March, Union victories in North Carolina. Sheridan's raid on Lynch- 
bnrg. — April, Grant's army takes Petersburg and Richmond. — April 9, 
Lee surrenders to Grant. (See p. 300.) — April 14, Abraham Lincoln 
assassinated. (See p. 362.) Johnston surrenders to Sherman. — May, Jef- 
ferson Davis captured. End of Confederacy. 

Northern and Southern armies disbanded. 

STUDY ON 19. 

1. What states were admitted to the Union during this period? 2. What 
had caused the development of each of these states? 3. What had been the 
causes of the civil strife of this period from 1850-1865 ? 4. In what two ways 
had these causes been removed by May of 1865? 5. Who had done the most 
to remove these causes ? 6. What were the chief seats of the Civil War? 
(See your own Outline IVtaps.) 7. Who were the great leaders in this war 
on either side? 8. Why is 1803 marked as the most important year of the 
Civil War ? 9. Learn by heart the following dates, with their most impor- 
tant events: 1850, 1854, 1861, 1863, 1865. 10. Of what importance was the 
blockade in the war? 11. Why did our country not develop so rapidly 
during this period as during the preceding one? 12. What new resources 
were discovered during this time ? 

Supplementary Reading for Period in General. — Edward Everett 
Hale's Stories of the War told by Soldiers. Boston, 1880. John Esten Cooke's 
Hammer and Rapier. C. C. Coffin's The Drum-beat of the Nation; Marching 
to Victory; Redeeming the Republic ; Freedom Triumphant; The Boys of 'Ql : 
or, Four Years of Fighting. Boston, 1882. George Cary Eggleston's Recol- 
lections of a Rebel. G. A. Ilenty's With Lee in Virginia. New York, 1889. 



GlIOUP Yll. 

THE COMPLETED UNION: 1865-1891. 
1. SETTLEMENT OF WAR QUESTIONS. 

And is the old flag flying still 

That o'er your fathers flew, 
With bands of white and rosy light, 

And field of starry blue ? 
Ay ! look aloft ! its folds full oft 

Have braved the roaring blast, 
And still shall fly when from the sky 

This black typhoon has past ! 

Proclamation of Amnesty. — The first question at the close 
of the war was, How shall the goveriiinent treat those who have 
been fighting against it? JNIany at the North were for very 
harsh measures, l)ut in accordance with the ideas of Lincoln, 
the government put forth a proclamation of amnesty, by which 
Southerners were restored to all the rights and privileges of 
American citizens, on co]idition they would take this oath : 

I, , do solemnly swear, or aflfirm, in presence of Al- 
mighty God, that I will henceforth faithfully support and defend 
the Constitution of the United States and the Union thereunder, 
and that I will, in like manner, abide by and faithfully support all 
laws and proclamations wiiich have been made during the existing 
rebellion Avitli reference to the emancipation of slaves, so help me 
God."»3 

376 



SETTLEMENT OF WAR QUESTIONS. 377 

Plans of Reconstruction. — For six years after the close of 
the Civil War, the United States struggled with the c|uestion 
of Reconstruction, or the question as to how legal governments 
could best be re-established in the South. The attitude of lead- 
ing Southerners was thus expressed by Alexander H. Stephens, 
in a speech before the Georgia Legislature : 

I know how trying it is to be denied representation in Congress, 
while we are paying our proportion of the taxes — how annoying it is 
to be even partially under military rule — and how injurious it is to 
the . . . business of the country to be without post-offices. . . . 
All these, however, we nuist patiently bear. . . . We should accept 
the issues of the war, and abide by them in good faith. . . . The 
whole United States, therefore, is now without question one coun- 
try, to be cherished and defended as such, by all our hearts and by 
all our arms. . . . Slavery ... is abolished forever. . . . This 
change should be . . . accepted as an irrevocable fact. . . . This . . . 
will require of 3'ou . . . great changes in our former laws in regard 
to [the negroes]. . . . Ample and full protection should be secured 
to them, so that they may stand equal before the law, in the pos- 
session and enjoyment of all rights of person, liberty and prop- 
evtj. . . . Schools . . . should be encouraged among tliem."-'^ 

Tn the North some thought that the Southern states should 
be treated as a conquered countrj'^, and made into territories ; 
others thought they should still be cousidered as states of 
the Union, and allowed to attend to their own affairs. The 
majority of the people, however, were divided between the 
Presidential and the Congressional plan of Reconstruction. By 
the former plan, wduch was Lincoln's as well as Johnson's, 
those who had voted before the w^ar and who had taken the 
amnesty oath, w'ere to form the new governments. V>y the lat- 
ter plan, the freedmen w-ere to vote, while those who had taken 



378 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

a leading part in the war were not to vote, and the army was to 
see that the new governments thus formed were supported. 
After a long struggle and a partial trial of the Presidential 
plan, that of Congress was adopted. The way in which the 
state of Florida was reconstructed according to this plan is told 
us by a freedman who was a member of her reconstructed legis- 
lature. He says : 

In May or June, 1867, the Ke2:)ublican National Committee sent 
to Florida, [men from Maryland, Illinois and Xew Hampshire] . . . 
as speakers and organizers of the Eepublican party, as they claimed. 
. . . [These carpet-haggers formed a] secret organization styled 
"The Loyal League of America." Before they could be recognized 
as Republicans . . . the freedmen were required to join the Loyal 
League. . . . [Five dollars had to be paid on joining, and when the 
carpet-baggers thought the freedman could raise it,] tifteen or 
twenty dollars. . . . Thousands of dollars were wrung from the 
hands of our people. . . . They were assured in these league meet- 
ings that the lands and all the property of their former masters 
would be equally divided among the former slaves, which led many 
to indolence. They were further instructed that the oath which 
they had taken in the League was of such a nature that they could 
not vote for any Southern white man for office ; that to do so would 
cause their return into slave r3^ . . . 

[The convention met; the President was a carpet-bagger, the 
delegates mostly Freedmen.] Some of the lesser lights, . . . who 
could neither read nor write, would be seen with both feet thrown 
across their desks smoking cigars, while the convention Avas in ses- 
sion, and would often address the President : "I ize to a pint off orter 
and deman' that the pages and mess'gers put some jinul on my des."' 
The President Avould draw a long sigh and order journals to be car- 
ried and laid upon the desks of these eminent statesmen, who would 
seize them up and go through the motions of reading them, perhaps 
upside down. . . . These ridiculous scenes continued for two weeks 



SETTLEMENT OP WAR QUESTIONS. 379 

or more, when a portion of the members seceded, leaving the con- 
vention without a quorum. The sessions were continued, however, 
and in a few days adopted a constitution, which was said to have 
been prepared in Chicago. . . . 

On Monday, February 10th, between twelve and one o'clock at 
night, the seceding delegates . . . returned to Tallahassee in a body, 
broke into the capitol, . . . and proceeded to reorganize the conven- 
tion [which in due time prepared the constitution under which 
Florida came into the Union] .^^ 

The course of affairs in other Southern states was similar, 
but after the Federal troops were withdrawn, by force, fraud, or 
influence, the whites regained their political power. 

The Geneva Arbitration. — Another important question 
arose out of the claims made upon England by Northern mer- 
chants who had lost property through the Alabama and other 
Confederate cruisers. (See list, p. 373, 1863.) One of those 
who helped arrange the matter writes : 

We charged and we believed that, in all this, Great Britain . . . 
had . . . afforded to the United States just and ample cause for 
war. . . . We had on the sea hundreds of ships of war . . . ; we 
had on land hundreds of thousands of veteran soldiers under arms ; 
we had officers of land and sea, the combatants in a luuidred battles : 
all this vast force of war was in a condition to be launched as a 
thunderbolt at any enemy. . . . 

At this stage of the question, President Grant came into 
office ; and as the result of a new negotiation, the treaty of 
W^ishington was made between Great Britain and the United 
States, in which we read: 

In order to remove ... all complaints and claims on the part of 
the United States, . . . the High Contracting Parties agree that all 
the . . . " Alabama Claims," shall be referred to a Tribunal of Arbi- 



380 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 

tratiou to be composed of five Arbitrators . . . : one shall be named 
by the President of the United States ; one shall be named by Her 
Britannic Majesty; His Majesty the King of Italy shall be re- 
quested to name one ; the president of the Swiss Confederation 
shall be requested to name one ; and His Majesty the Emperor of 
Brazil shall be requested to name one. . . . 

The Arbitrators shall meet at Geneva, in Switzerland, at the 
earliest convenient day . . . , and shall proceed . . . carefully to ex- 
amine and decide all questions that shall be laid before them on the 
part of the Governments of the United States and Her Britannic 
majesty. . . . 

The High Contracting Parties engage to consider the result of the 
proceedings of the Tribunal of Arbitration ... as a full, perfect, 
and final settlement of all the claims . . . referred to. 

In September, 1872, the arbitrators were ready with their 
decision, which was that Great Britain should pay the United 
States 'fl5,500,000 for the injury done by the various Confeder- 
ate cruisers that had been fitted out from British ports. The 
decision was rendered in writing, and the paper signed in the 
presence of a great audience. 

It is impossible that any one of the persons present on that occa- 
sion should ever lose the impression of the moral grandeur of the 
scene, where . . . two of the greatest nations of the world [resorted] 
... to peaceful reason as the arbiter of grave national differences, in 
the place of indulging in . . . the vulgar ambition of war. This 
emotion was visible on almost every countenance. . . .^'■'^ 

FIRST STUDY ON I. 
1. Why could not the United States government let the Southern states 
go on under their Confederate officers? 2. At the close of the war, what 
states of the Union were represented in Congress? 3. Why would it not 
have been in .accordance with American ideas for the President and Con- 
gress to have ruled the South themselves? 4. What did an ex-Confederate 
swear to support before he could vote? 5. What was there noble in 



THE INDIAN QUESTION. 381 

Stephens' speech? 6. Why should he wish the negroes to have schools? 
7. What reason had Southerners for not wishing the negro to vote? 8. Why 
should Congress wish him to do so? 9. V.'hy should Congress not wish the 
Confederate leaders to vote ? 10. Why would it be better for men like Lee 
and Stephens to vote than for negroes ? 

SECOND STUDY ON (. 

1. IIow did the carpet-baggers in Florida get the negroes on their side ? 
2. What did the carpet-baggers want in Florida? 3. Why were the negroes 
not good men to go into the state legislatures? I. Whom did the consti- 
tution of Florida really represent? 5. Why would the negroes naturally 
vote with their old masters after the Federal troops and the carpet-baggers 
went away? G. What troubles did the South have to endure during the 
period of Reconstruction? (See list also.) 7. What were the Alabama 
claims? 8. How were they settled? 9. How else might they have been 
settled? 10. Why should it have seemed very easy to settle them in this 
latter way? 11. How would you go to work to decide a quarrel between 
you and some one else by arbitration? 12. Why did the arbitrators meet in 
Switzerland instead of meetins; in AVashincton or London? 



o^H^c 



2. THE INDIAN QUESTION. 

We love our country ; we know not other lands. We hear that other lands 
are better ; we do not know. The pines sing, and we are glad. Our children 
play in the warm sand ; we hear them sing, and are glad. The seeds ripen, and 
we have to eat, and we are glad. We do not want their good lands ; we want 
our rocks, and the great mountains where our fathers lived. — An Arizona Indian 
to the lohite explorcrs.^^' 

Apaches in Arizona. — During Grant's admitii.stration, we 
had unusual trouble with the Western Indians. The following 
account of the state of affairs in Arizona in 1869 and 1870 is 
given by a cavalry officer who served with General Crook : 

I have in my possession copies of the Arizona newspapers of 
those years which are filled with accounts of Apache raids and 



382 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



mxirders and of counter-raids and counter-murders. ISTo man's life 
was safe for a moment outside the half-dozen large towns, while in 
the smaller villages and ranchos sentinels v.^ere kept posted by day 
and packs of dogs were turned loose at night. 
All travel, even on the main roads, had to be 
done between sunset and sunrise ; the terrorrized 
ranchmen who endeavored to till a few acres 
of barley or corn in the bottoms did so with 
cocked revolvers on hip and loaded rifles slung 
to the plow-handles. 

To relieve these settlers, General Crook 
was sent out by the government; after most 
desperate encounters, in which great num- 
bers of the Apaches resisted to the death, 
one of their head chiefs said to General 
Crook : 

UNITED STATES CAVALRY "My friend, I havc come to surrender my 
OFFICER. people, because you have too many copper 

(After hotograph.) cartridges ; I want to be your friend ; I Avant 

my women and children to be able to sleep at night, and make fires 
to cook their food without bringing your troops down upon us. . . ." 
Crook took [the chief's] . . . hand and said: "If jonr people will 
only behave yourselves and stop killing the whites, I will be the 
best friend you ever had. I will teach you to work, and Avill find 
you a market for everything you can sell." 

It sounds like a fairy tale, I know, but . . . before the end of May 
1873, Crook had all the Apaches in Arizona [except one tribe] . . . 
hard at work . . . digging irrigation ditches, planting vegetables of 
all kinds, — corn, melon, and squashes, — cutting hay and wood to 
sell . . . for the use of the troops, living in houses arranged in neatly 
swept streets, and in every way on the high road to prosperity and 
civilization. . . . Here were six thousand of the worst Indians in 
America . . . taking on a new life. . . . The future of these Indians 




THE INDIAN QUESTION. 383 

looked most promising, Avhen a gang of politicians . . . exerted an 
influence in Washington, and had the Apaches ordered down to the 
desolate sand waste of the San Carlos [Reservation], where the 
water is brackish, the soil poor, and the flies a plague. It is the old 
old stoiy of Indian mismanagement.^* 

On an Indian Reservation in Idaho. — In a letter written 
to the New York Times of 1889, we see how life is passed on 
an Indian reservation, near old Fort Hall : 

There is a row of plain but reasonably comfortable cabins, the 
homes of the agent, the physician, the volunteer teachers, and other 
employees. . . . 

Further away, partly hidden by clumps of dry bushes, are the 
cabins of some of Uncle Sam's red pensioners, . . . [made] of poles 
and cotton cloth. . . . There are not many Indians in sight, most of 
those about here being asleep. Three or four stand in a cluster 
about their ponies, tied to a post near the agency trader's store. . . . 
We go into the nearest [lodge]. . . . There are two or three bucks 
and two squaws lying down, with their heads to the edge of the 
lodge and their feet toward a scant fire of sage bush, from which 
there rises a curl of stinging smoke that blinds the unaccustomed 
eye. . . . All the adults are rolled up in their blankets and asleep, 
although it is just past noon. . . . 

Every Saturday the whole batch of Indians on the reservation 
flock to the agency. They ride in on their ponies, with blankets 
flapping and hair streaming in the wind, some with their faces lib- 
erally coated with yellow ochre, to take their share of the fifteen 
beeves that Uncle Sam has killed and cut up for them. . . . When 
they have received their beef and flour they eat it up. He is a very 
prudent savage, indeed, who has anything to show of his weekly 
ration on Sunday night. . . .^*' 

The Indian at School. — Besides the scattered schools on 
the reservations, Indians are educated at the schools of Hamp- 
ton and Carlisle, A Hampton teacher thus describes the work : 



384 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



Besides . . . factories and shops where the students learn regular 
trades, we have what are called technical shops, where every stu- 
dent, boy or girl, is taught the ordinary use of ordinary tools. Here 
they learn how to make a plain box, bench, 
shelf or picture frame, how to paint them, 
and how to set window glass, etc., all which 
helps so much to make a house or a school 
room, convenient and attractive.** 

A Hampton student from the Sioux tribe 
writes back to his teachers : 

. . . Now let me tell you some things about 
the Hampton students — those who return to 
Dakota and what they are doing. . . . There 
are two girls teaching at the Agency school 
and two boys working at the blacksmith shop, 
and one is taking care of the Agency sta- 
ble, one is interpreter and one girl married 
and she is teaching too. . . . Seven of them 
stay with their family and take care of their 
family. . . . When I was at home, I worked 
in the carpenter shop, and besides that I 
helped my people at everything as they want 
to help. . . . 

Dear friends, I heard that some white people say that the Indians 
don't want to go to school, and that was not true. The Indians 
really want to learn the white man's ways and they are trying very 
hard, and so somebody made a great mistake.*^ 

The Cherokee Land. — The present condition of the Chero- 
kees in Indian Territory is thus described in the government 
report of 1883 and 1884: 

They number twenty-two thousand, a greater population than 
they have had at any previous period except, perhaps, just prior to 




INDIAN BOY ON ARRIVAL 
AT HAMPTON. 

(After a Photograph.) 



THP: INDIAN QUESTION. 



385 



, . . the treaty of 1835. . . . They have twenty-three hundred schol- 
ars attending seventy-five schools, established and supported by 
themselves at an annual expense ... of nearly f 100,000. To-day 
thirteen thousand of their people can read, 
and eighteen thousand can speak the English 
language. To-day five thousand brick, frame, 
and log-houses are occupied by them, and 
they have sixty-four churches with a mem- 
bership of several thousand. . . . They raise 
annually 100,000 bushels of wheat, 800,000 of 
corn, 100,000 of oats and barley, 27,500 of 
vegetables, 1,000,000 pounds of cotton, 500,000 
pounds of butter, 12,000 tons of hay, and saw 
a millien feet of lumber. They own 20,000 
horses, 15,000 mules, 200,000 cattle, 100,000 
swine, and 12,000 sheep.'"'- 

STUDY ON 2. 

1. What is the Indian question? 2. Describe 
three ways in which our people have tried to answer 
it. 3. With what great tribes have we had war 
since the close of the Civil War ? (See list at close 
of period.) 4. At what previous periods in our 
history have we had great troubles with the In- 
dians? (See Index.) 5. How have we tried to 
settle those troubles? 6. What was the cause of 
the Apache war in Arizona? 7. AVhat act of in- 
justice was done in the case of the Apaches? 

8. Give two proofs that Indians can be civilized. 

9. What do the Indian children learn in the Hampton School? 10. Why 
is it necessary to teach them these things? 11. What good does it do to 
teach them these thinc's? 12. What do the Indians on a reservation do? 




INDIAN BOY AFTER WORK- 
ING AND STUDYING AT 
HAMPTON. 

(After a Photograph.) 



Supplementary Reading. — INIrs. E. B. 

Tenting on the Plains ; Following the Guidon. 
in-the-Face, 



Custer's Boots and Saddles; 
Longfellow's Revenge of Rain- 



386 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 




FOREIGN IMMIGRANTS. (From Life.) 
SWEDE. GERMAN. ITALIAN. KUSSIAN. CHINAMAN. 



3. THE IMMIGRANT. 

Ill the evening of their days, the brave grandparents will sit in the shadow of 
vines, sprung from the seed piously brought by them from the Neckar or the 
Rhine ; and their sons, and their sons' sons, in the enjoyment of plenty, happi- 
ness, and human rights, will remember with blessings, the original immigrants, 
and founders of their name.'*'^^ 

Some Statistics of Immigration. — In 1790, our popula- 
tion, as nearly as we can judge, was 3,929,314. The great tide 
of immigration began about twenty years later. Between 1820 
and 1890, more than 15,000,000 people came from Europe to 
live in America. Of these, 3,387,279 came from Ireland, 1,529,- 
792 from England and Wales, 312,924 from Scotland, 4,359,121 
from Germany, 857,083 from Norway and Sweden, 127,642 from 
Denmark, 357,333 from France, 160,201 from Switzerland, 
320,796 from Italy. Three-fourths of these immigrants were 
common laborers.'*^ 

Some Irish Emigrants in the Old Country. — A gentle- 
man who has been much interested in helping Irish to come 



THE IMMIGRANT. 387 

to this country thus describes two or three visits he paid in 
Irehind to tliose wlio wished to emigrate : 

[One man had a] Avife and one child. Coukl find part of the pas- 
sage money ; had sokl his Last cow ... to give meal to his family. 
Recommended as a good workman — building walls, road-making, or 
farming. No employment whatever to be had ; would work for Is. 
a day and his food. . . . Had no means of supporting his family. . . . 
Poor Mich. Nee . . . was not at home ; he had obtained two or three 
days' work at Is. 4d. a day, helping a neighbor to dig his potato- 
ground. His wife . . . asked me to enter the hovel, and, leaving the 
only seat, begged me to take it. The children were at school, four 
miles distant. . . . They were all getting weaker, she said. The 
potato-planting in which her husband was assisting, would soon be 
over, and then he would have no work. Let me . . . describe the dwell- 
ing in which I had been seated. It was too low to stand upright 
in, and to enter it needed that you should almost go on all fours. 
A great boulder which stood up above the roof cut off one corner, 
forming with the door, one side. In this . . . room, the sods form- 
ing the walls, and some rafters and other sods the roof, a man and 
wife, with four sons and two daughters, had been living since [he 
had been turned out of his former house on account of not being 
able to pay the rent. These cases were but few out of very many.]*'^ 

Some Irish Iinmigraiits in Minnesota. — This same gen- 
tleman seven years later writes a description of the way these 
emigrants were getting on in Minnesota : 

The continuous growth ... of the twin cities, St. Paul and Min- 
neapolis, . . . has been occasioning an unlimited demand for . . . 
common labour for men and boys, 'and housework for girls. With 
streets in every direction to be opened and graded, or widened, and 
again and again cut throiigh for sewer-pipes, water-pipes, gas-pipes, 
there has been every year, . . . work for every comer who could han- 
dle a pick or a shovel, and never at less than a dollar and a half a 
day, and during part of the time a dollar and three-quarters and 



388 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



even two dollars a day. ... In even the most poor-looking shanties 
there are abundant supplies of the very best kind of food : sacks of 
wheat-flour, loaves of the whitest bread (home-made and baker's), 
butter, groceries of the primest brand, meat, even fresh butcher's 
meat. . . . 




A NEW HOME IN THE WEST. (After a Photograph.) 

[One immigrant,] at the cost of seventy dollars . . . got himself 
a roomy house, with good yard and shed for his cows. From the 
milk of these — and their grass costs him nothing — his wife, be- 
sides keeping the family in milk and butter, sells eight quarts a day. 
The combined earnings of mafi. and wife are sometimes over sixty 
dollars the month. They have bought a lot for 500 dollars, and are 
on the high road to wealth. They educate their children too.^"^ 

Chinese Question, Chinese View. — In 1874, a committee 
of San Francisco Cliiuamen thus addressed the city government; 



THE IMMIGRANT. 889 

We wish ... to ask the American people to remember tliat the 
Chinese in this country have been for the most part peaceable and 
industrious. We have kept no whiskey saloons, and have had no 
drunken brawls, resulting in manslaughter. . . . We have toiled 
patiently to build your railroads, to aid in harvesting your fruits 
and grain, and to reclaim your swamp lands. ... In the mining 
regions our people have been satisfied with claims deserted by the 
white men. As a people we have the reputation, even here and 
now, of paying faithfully our rents, our taxes and our debts.'"'^ 

Chinese Question, a Calif orniau View. — In a recent num- 
ber of a popular magazine, a Californian writes : 

[These Chinese laborers] house themselves in rough huts of five 
or six rooms. Such huts no respectable white family could occupy 
without a feeling of social degradation. They sleep in bunks or in 
lofts, from six to twenty in a house, and cook over a furnace or 
broken stove. The cellars beneath are . . . opium dens. . . . The 
ordinary diet of the vast body of Chinese laborers consists of tea 
and rice, and a few varieties of vegetables. . . . The common foods 
of America, — bread, butter, milk, sugar, and coffee, — the dried fruit, 
the various meats and delicacies which add so much to the well- 
being and content of our laboring classes, never appear upon the 
tables in the Chinese quarters. . . . Their dress is scantier than 
that of the humblest white workman. ... It is safe to say that the 
average cost of food and shelter to the Chinese laborer in California 
is not more than $5.00 per month. . . .^°^ 

Others, liowever, say witli Hannibal Hamlin : 

I believe in principles coeval with the foundation of government, 
that this country is the " home of the free," where the outcast of 
every nation, where the child of every creed and of every clime 
could breathe our free air and participate in our free institutions.*" 



390 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



STUDY ON 3. 

1. Make a list of the countries of Europe from which our immigrants 
come, putting first the country which sends out the most people to us, second 
the country which sends the next largest number, etc. 2. Why do all these 
people come to us, instead of staying at home? 3. What reasons do you 
see in the case of the Irish immigrants described ? 4. What proves that it 
was not their own fault they were so poor in the old country? 5. How can 
they get rich in this country ? 6. Why is it better for them to go out West 
than to stay in the East ? 7. Why do some people think we ought to let 
everybody immigrate who wants to come ? 8. Why can a Chinaman work 
for less than an American? 9. If both do their work equally well, which 
will get the work to do? 10. What will happen to the other ? 11. What 
class of Americans will not want Chinamen to immigrate? 12. Who will 
want them to come? 13. Why should the Chinese think it strange that we 
do not like to have them come? 14. If the immigrants stay with us, what 
can we do to change them into Americans? 15. W^hat use have we for 
those who stay ? 16. Where did your own family come from as far back 
as you can find out about it? 17. What makes you an American? 



4. THE NEW SOUTH. 

Give us back the ties of Yorktown ! 

-Perish all the modern hates ! 
Let us stand together Brothers 

In defiance of the Fates, 
For the safety of the Union 

Is the safety of the States ! 
— From Centennial Poem read at Yorktown hy a Viniinian.*'^'* 

Domestic Life in tlie South To-day. — A Southern gentle- 
man writes : 

Compare the old and the new houses. Those built recently are 
better in every way than those biiilt before the ivar. I do not speak 
of an occasional mansion that in the old times lifted itself proudly 



THE NEW SOUTH. S91 

among a score of cabins, but of the thousands of decent farm-houses 
and comely cottages that have been built in the last ten years. I 
know scores whose new barns are better than their old residences. 
Our people have better furniture. Better taste asserts itself: the 
new houses are painted ; they have not only glass, but blinds. There 
is more comfort inside. There are luxuries where once there were 
not conveniences. Carpets are getting to be common among the 
middle classes. There are parlor organs, pianos, and pictures where 
we never saw them before. And so on, to the end of a long 
chapter.^" 

The Industries of the South. — Henry W. Grady, writing 
in 1890, says : 

The people of Atlanta in 1864 crept out of the diagonal holes 
cut, like swallows' nests, in the hillsides, in which they had abided 
the siege, to find their city in ruins. . . . There was no faltering — 
no repining — but Atlanta worked as she had fought, for all that 
was in her. Five hundred shanties were made of the iron roofing 
of destroyed buildings. Four posts were driven up — iron sheeting 
tacked about them, a cover laid, a door cut, and in these, with piti- 
ful huckstering, was established the commercial system that now 
boasts its palatial stores, its merchant princes, and is known and 
honored the Republic over. 

. . . Atlanta now sends plows into Mexico, and ships agricultural 
implements to Central America. . . . The last census shows that 
Atlanta stands third in the list of American cities in the propor- 
tion of actual workers to entire population.. Lawrence, Mass., is 
first; Lowell, Mass., second; and Fall River, Mass., and Atlanta, 
Ga., tie at third place ! 

Of the South in general, Mr. Grady says : 

In 1880 the South made 212,000 tons of iron In 1890 her 

output will be about 1,800,000 tons. ... In 1870 the South mined 
but 3,193,000 tons of coal ; in . . . 1887 she mined 14,620,000 tons. . . . 



392 STUDIES IN AMEIMCAN HISTORY. 

Rolling mills . . . followed the furnaces. Gins and cotton presses 
were close to these. Plows and cotton planters followed. Then 
came stoves, hollow-ware, nails. . . . After these came bridge works, 
engine and boiler factories, chain works, car works and locomotive 
works. . . . 

Cotton is a plant worthy of homage. . . . Let us see. This year's 
crop, 7,500,000 bales, . . . would clothe in a cotton suit every human 
being on earth, and yield to Southern farmers $350,000,000. . . . 
There will be left 3,750,000 tons of seed. This will supply 
150,000,000 gallons of oil, which . . . will bring $60,000,000. . . . 
Then remains the hulls and the meal . . . which . . . will furnish 
6,568,500,000 pounds . . . the very best food for cattle and sheep. . . . 

Georgia now realizes more than $1,000,000 a year from melons 
alone. From Chattanooga berry trains run solid to the North. 
Poultry trains traverse East Tennessee, three or four a day. Ships 
are loaded at Charleston and Savannah with early vegetables and 
fruits for the East.^^ 

The Blue and the Gray. — Ever since the war, the sol- 
diers have had reunions on their old battle-fields from time to 
time, and Confederate and Union soldiers often meet on these 
occasions. At such a reunion held in Iowa, a Confederate gen- 
eral presented an Iowa regiment a flag captured from them at 
Atlanta, with the words : 

In behalf of our ex-soldiers I beg leave to return to you the flag 
Avon from you on that memorable occasion. I trust you Avill bear 
it as honorably as you did on that former occasion ; and I assure 
you, that sho^dd it ever again be assailed, the men who ojyposed you 
that day will stand by you in the futxire and vie with you in its defence. 
Ihoj^e that flag may float as long as the everlasting hills endure over a 
free, prospero^is, happy, and ^mited people, — as long as the ivaters 
flow to the great ocean^^^ 

Similar sentiments have been uttered wherever the veterans 
of the Blue and Gray have met on their old battle-fields. 



THE NEW SOUTH. 393 

The Freedman. — In an Atlanta newspaper of 1890 we read : 

Here in Atlanta we have negro lawyers, physicians, and dentists ; 
negro merchants, tailors, undertakers, shoemakers, tinners, painters, 
carriage-makers, blacksmiths, and wheelwrights ; negro contractors, 
who employ white as well as colored workmen ; negro machinists, 
carpenters, cabinet-makers, brick-masons, plasterers, and plumbers ; 
negro workers in shops, in every trade and business for which their 
ambition and ability fit them ; and opportunities open to them in 
every direction that their capabilities may suggest.*''* 

A negro who is the president of a colored college in North 
Carolina said in a speech made in 1890 : 

It is not because of his color, but because of his condition, that 
the black man is in disfavor. Whenever a black face appears it 
suggests a poverty-stricken, an ignorant race. Change your con- 
ditions ; exchange immorality for morality, ignorance for intelli- 
gence, poverty for prosperity, and the prejudice against our race 
will disappear. . . . This sunny Southland, where lie the bleaching 
bones of my fathers, is dear to me. . . . This soil is consecrated by 
the labor, the tears and the prayers of my ancestors. Talk about 
Ethiopia, talk of Africa, but I believe that God intends the negro 
race to work out here in the South the highest status he has ever 
attained. ... I am here to stay. I have an unbounded confidence 
in the future of the Southland. Her broad rivers, her rich fields 
and well-stored mines will one day produce the richest harvest of 
prosperity the world ever saw, and I want to help reap it and 
enjoy it.*'' 

STUDY ON 4. 

1. How long is it since the close of the Civil War? 2. What is there 
about the South now that should make us call it the New South ? 3. Which 
of these changes is due to the war? 4. Which to things done since the 
war? 5. Why should the South be able to sell things more cheaply in 
Mexico than the North can ? 6. What industries in the South depend on 



394 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



the opening of her mines of iron and coal? 7. What industries depend 
upon her climate? 8. Wliat memories and sorrows have the North and the 
South in common? 9. What principles do they both care for? 10. What 
influences are at work to civilize and educate the negro? 11. If he is poor 
and has a bad time now, who is to blame ? 12. If this happened before the 
war, who was to blame ? 13. Why does the South need the negro as a work- 
man ? 



5. THE GREAT WEST. 



Brave, hospitable, hardy, and adventurous, he is the grim pioneer of our 
race. ... He lives in the lonely lands, where mighty rivers twist in long reaches 
between the barren bhiffs ; . . . plains across whose endless breadth he can steer 
his course for days and weeks, and see neither man to speak to, nor hill to break 
the level ; where the glory and the burning splendor of the svmsets kindle the 
blue vault of heaven and the level brown earth, till they merge together in an 
ocean of flaming fire. — Theodore Roosevelt, on the Cow-hoy A'^^ 

Life on a Ranch. — Theodore Roosevelt, who has spent 
much time on our great Western ranches, 
tells us how a cow-boy spends his life : 

We breakfast early . . . and . . . the men 
ride off on their different tasks. ... If any 
of the horses have strayed, one or two of 
the men will be sent off to look for them. . . . 
If the men do not go horse-hunting they may 
ride off over the range ; for there is gener- 
ally some work to be done among the cattle, 
such as driving in and branding calves . . . 
or getting some animal out of a bog- 
hole. . . . 

One day [he] will ride out with his men 
among the cattle, or after strayed horses ; 
the next he may hunt, so as to keep the ranch 
COW-BOY. (After Remington.) in meat; thcu hc can make the tour of his 




THE GREAT WEST. 



895 



outlying camps ; or, again, may join one of the round-ups for a week 
or two. . . . 

The cattle are fattest and in best condition during the fall, and 
it is then that the bulk of the beef steers are gathered and 
shipped.^^^ 



The Wheat-Fields of Dakota. 

Red River country writes : 



A recent traveller in the 



The grain is sown late in the spring, as soon as the hot suns of 
the northern latitudes have dried the soaked lands, and grows with 
marvelous rapidity. By August it is fully mature and ready for 
reaping. All the farm-work is done by machinery. The plowman 
rides upon a sulky plow ; the grain is sown with a drill or a broad- 
caster ; the reaping-machines bind the sheaves as they move over 
the ground, and the threshers do their work in the fields driven by 
portable steam-engines that burn the straw for fuel. . . . 

Two hundred and fifty miles of rail transit brings the Eed Kiver 
wheat to Duluth, at the head of Lake Superior, from whence there 
is water carriage all the way to New York harbor. Dakota seems 
to have been fitted by nature for a vast permanent wheat-field.^* 



The Growth of Cities. 

old Fort Dearborn, 
and which had in 
1840 a population of 
a little less than 
5000, counts to-day 
more than a million, 
and covers 175 square 
miles of land. Kan- 
sas City, which did 
not exist in 1850, is 
mounting rapidly to- 



Chicago, which in 1830 was still 




CHICAGO AUDITORIUM. (From Photograpn.; 



396 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



wards 200,000. Milwaukee, which counted only 1700 in 1840, 
counts at present 200,000. inj San Francisco, which had only 

500 in 1840, in 
1890 had passed 
300,000. Den- 
ver, which 
counted but a 
few shanties in 
1860, had a pop- 
ulation of 4000 
in 1870, and 
counts to-day 
'tj^^ 140,000. A 
traveller of 
1879 writes of 

COURT-HOUSE AND POST-OFFICE, DENVER. (After a Photograph.) DeUVCr : 





A MINER'S CAMP. (After a Photograph.) 



THE GREAT WEST. 



397 



Cash ! why, they create it here. Out in the smelting-works ... I 
saw long rows of vats, pans, cover'd by bubbling, boiling water, and 
fill'd with pure silver, four or five inches thick, many thousand 
dollars' worth in a pan.'*'^ 

A writer of to-day tells us : * 

Every year between twenty and thirty millions of dollars in gold 
and silver coin is being shoveled down out of the mountains into 
the streets of Denver. Each year counts among its discoveries 
many new and valuable mines. ■*-" 




HOW A RAILWAY CLIMBS A MOUNTAIN; THE LOOP ON A BRANCH OF THE CENTRAL 
PACIFIC. (After a Photograph.) 

Kailroad and Telegraph across the Continent. — The tele- 
graph was completed across the continent by the beginning 
of the Civil AVar, and its first messages tendered to Presi- 
dent Lincoln the suj)port of California to the Union. But 
although surveys for a Pacific railroad had been ordered in 



398 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

1853, and work was begun in 1862, it was not until 1869 that 
the president of the Union Pacific sent the following message 
to the Associated Press : 

Promontory Summit, "LT^ah, May 10. — The last rail is laid ! 
The last spike driven ! The Pacific Railroad is completed ! . . . 

[When the last spike was driven], the lightning came flashing 
eastward, vibrating over 2400 miles, between the junction of the 
two roads and Washington, and the blows of the hannner upon the 
spike were delivered instantly, in telegraphing accents, on the bell 
in the capitol.'*^^ 

STUDY ON 5. 

1. What are leading occupations in the Great West? 2. Why should 
we call the West the Great West? 3. What is a cow-boy? 4. By what 
routes does the Dakota wheat reach New York? 5. What has made Den- 
ver grow so fast ? 6. Why should San Francisco grow so fast ? 7. West- 
ern cities in general? 8. What effect has the railroad on settlement? 
9. How can the people of one part of the country know very soon about 
what is happening in every other part of the country? 10. Why shoidd 
every part of the East be so interested in the driving of the last spike in the 
first Pacific railroad? 11. How many Pacific railroads are there now in 
the United States? (See map of United States in 1891.) 12. In what 
ways does a western pioneer of to-day differ from a western pioneer of 
1800 ? 

Supplementary Reading. — Theodore Roosevelt's Hunting Trips of a 
Ranchman, 1886. See also Roosevelt's articles in Century of 1888. Bret 
Harte's poem, What the Engines Said. Samuel Adams Drake's Making of 
the Great West. New York, 1887. 



THE QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY. 399 



6. THE QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY, 1890. 



Thou, too, sail on, O Ship of State ! 
Sail on, O Union, strong and great ! 
Humanity with all its fears, 
With all the hopes of future years. 
Is hanging breathless on thy fate ! 



— Longfellow. 



Questions we must answer. — And so Ave have come to the 
year of our Lord 1891. But we have many great troubles still 
to meet ; many hard questions still to answer. Here are a few 
of them : 

1. Why is it that some people are so very rich, and many 
people so very poor ? and how can we help it ? (Labor ques- 
tion.) 

2. Shall we let all the people that want to come into our 
country come ? (Immigration question ; Chinese question ; 
labor question.) 

3. How shall people get office ? (Civil service reform.) 

4. How can we keep people from selling their votes, and how 
can we hinder a rich employer from making all his men vote 
the same way that he does ? (Ballot reform.) 

5. What shall we do with the Indian? ^ 

6. How shall we treat the negro ? y Race problems. 

7. How shall we treat the Chinaman? J 

8. Shall we let everybody vote? (Woman suffrage question ; 
limitation of the suffrage.) 

9. Shall we take off the duties from imported goods ? (Tariff" 
reform ; j)rotection or free-trade.) 

10. How can we keep people from getting druidv ? (Tem- 
perance question ; prohibition party ; high license.) 



400 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOIIY. 



Two or Three Answers. — To some of these questions we 
are already beginning to give positive answers. For instance, 
to 3 and 4. If a man wants to liave the oflfice of policeman 
in Brooklyn, he must first pass an examination ; his exam- 
iners look him over to see if he is tall enough and strong 
enough ; then they see what his friends and neighbors think of 
him. They next ask him to write answers to questions about 
his health and his former work. Then he has to answer some 
questions that will show what he knows. We give here a few 
of these questions, together with answers made by two candidates 
for this office ; the answers of the successful candidate are in the 
first column, those of the unsuccessful candidate in the second : 

Add $9,201.41, —306.29, —4,287.26, —842.18, —1,620.49. 

16,257.63 I 14257,63. 

[Simple questions in subtraction, multiplication, division, followed 
this.] 

How would you proceed from the South Ferry to the City Hospi- 
tal ? Give the streets. 



Up Atlantic ave to Court 
Court to city hall. fulton to 
Dekalb ave De Kalb ave to Hos- 
pital at raymond st. 



I Wold go up atlantic St to 
henry St and down henry to the 
horspittal. 



Give your idea of the duties of a policeman. 



To prevent crime if possible 
and if crime is committed find 
out the guilty parties and arest 
them to preserve law and order 
in our streets and obey the orders 
of his superior Officers at all 
times. 



My eyedear is as I think Wold 
be to arrest eney person viorlatin 
the laws. 



THE QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY. 



401 



Name a few crimes which render the person committing them 
liable to arrest. . . . 

[11 named by first candidate : 3 named by second.] 

HoAT should a Patrolman act toward citizens ; and toward his 
superior officers ? 

He should act sivel and cour- No answer, 

teas to all citizens and obey the 
comands of his superior officers. 

What experience, if any, have you had specially fitting you for 
Patrolman . . . ? 

During my experier e as Sea- I have no experience, 

man & Life Saving ci iw I have 
been exposed to al . sorts of 
weather and changes of climates 
and I have never worked any 
place but in th:' open air and 
can stand any kind of weather 

Have you ever been placed in any position where your courage has 
been tested ? If so, give the circumstances fully. 

I saved one boy from drown- I have not. 

ing at old penny bridge Newtown 
creek and a man at the foot of 
North 4th st — and 1 man & 1 
woman in San Prancisco, Cal.''-^ 

But many of our offices are still obtained in the old Jackson- 
ian way. The following scene in the White House was reported 
in the New York Times of 1889 : 



A little while ago I stood in the President's room, with forty or 
fifty others, . . . while at least twice as many more were waiting foi 
a chance at him in an adjoining room. . 



During the time these 



402 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 

gentlemen were waiting, a delegation of citizens were recommend- 
ing their candidate, who was present, for the Postmastership of a 
town which had, perhaps, barely risen to the dignity of a place in 
the gazetteer. ... 

The next morning I dropped into Mr. Secretary Windom's room. 
That was a sight ! Perhaps some of you know that it is one of the 
largest apartments in the Treasury Building. Well, it was not only 
full, but it had a " surplus " ; and all these were candidates and 
tlieir friends. Are there really Custom Houses enough to go 'round ? 
The Secretary stood at his table at the far end of the room, one foot 
resting upon his chair — already, perhaps, fatigued, for it wasi now 
noon — receiving each individual and party in turn, and occasionally 
making a note of what they had to recommend. The tide was still 
at the flood when I left the room, and I went away wondering where 
and at what hour of the day or night he attended to the momentous 
affairs of his department. . . .*^ 

Those who are trying to have laws passed so that most of tne 
offices of the country shall be obtained by the method of exaini- 
nation, are known as Civil Service Reformers. 

As for the question as to how a man can vote as he really 
thinks, so that he will neither be bribed nor frightened into 
giving his vote, many states have answered it by adopting the 
Australian ballot, which is so cast that no one except the voter 
can know what names are upon it. 

Unanswered Questions. — But as to the labor question, the 
race problem, the suffrage questions, we are not yet sure as to 
which are the right answers out of the many which are given : 
to find these answers out are the next Studies in American 
History. 

STUDY ON 6. 

1. Look in to-day's newspaper and make a list of the questions of the 
day which you find mentioned in it. 2. How can we find answers to the 



LIST OF IIMPOKTANT EVENTS. 



403 



questions of to-day ? 3. If we think we have found the right answer, how 
Can we let other people know about it? 4. How can we make the govern- 
ment give the right answer in its laws and acts ? 5. What question does 
giving money to poor people try to answer ? 6. What question does a strike 
try to answer, and how? 7. What question do we try to answer by making 
a law that no idiots or criminals shall be allowed to immigrate ? 8. What 
question did the McKinley bill try to answer? (See list, 1890.) 9. Give 
three reasons why the first candidate for the office of policeman should be 
chosen rather than the second ? 10. Of what use was each question asked ? 
11. What is the Jacksonian way of obtaining office? 12. Whose time is 
taken up with deciding upon candidates by this plan ? 13. What do they 
know about the candidates ? 14. How^ did the postmaster get his office in 
your town ? 15. How can a secret ballot make it easier for a workingman 
to vote as he thinks? 



7. LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS, 1865-1891. 

1865-1869. — Second administration of Abraham Lincoln. 

Andrew Johnson, Vice-President. After Lincoln's as- 
sassination in 1865, Johnson becomes President. 



1865. — Reorganization of South- 
ern States on President's plan ; he 
appoints jirovisional governors, who 
call conventions of white voters, who 
make new constitutions; these re- 
peal the ordinances of secession, and 
ratify the Thirteenth Amendment to 
the Constitution. 

Thirteenth Amendment to the 
Constitution, abolishing slavery for- 
ever, adopted by all the states. 



Longfellow, Bryant, Whittier, 
Emerson, Bancroft, Parkman, 
Hawthorne, continue their work. 

Francis Bret Harte begins his 
work, writing novels and poems on 
American subjects, largely AVestern. 

Henry James begins to write his 
novels, dealing with American and 
foreign society. 



1866. — Atlantic Ocean Telegraph successfully laid between New- 
foundland and Ireland. 

Tennessee readmitted to the Union. 

1867. — Alaska bought from Russia by the United States for |7,200,000. 
Nebraska admitted to the Union. 



404 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 



Congressional Reconstruction Acts passed over the veto of the President. 
(See p. 377.) 

Congress passes the Tenure of Office Act over the veto of the President, 
forbidding him to remove liigh officers without the consent of the Senate. 

1868. — President Johnson removes Edwin M. Stanton from his office as 
Secretary of War ; impeached by House of Representatives ; tried and 
acquitted by the Senate. 



William Dean How^ells begins 
his stories of American life and 
society. 



Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Lou- 
isiana, North Carolina, South Caro- 
lina, readmitted to the Union. 

The Fourteenth Amendment to 
the Constitution, giving negroes full 
rights as citizens, adopted. 

B. 1869-1877. — Administrations of Ulysses S. Grant, candidate of 

the Republican party. 

Schuyler Colfax, Vice-President, 1869-1873. 
Henry Wilson, Vice-President, 1873-1877. 



1869. — First Pacific Railway com- 
pleted. 



Hubert Howe Bancroft begins 
arranging his materials for a great 
history of the states of the Pacific 
slope. 



1870. — Georgia, Mississippi, Texas, and Virginia readmitted to the 
Union. Union complete. Continuous troubles in South with carpet-baggers 
and from the Ku Klux Klan. 

1871. — Treatji^ of Washington with Great Britain, in regard to the 
Alabama Claims, the Fishing question. North-western boundary. Accord- 
ing to this treaty, all these matters are referred to Arbitration. 

1872. — The Geneva Arbitration decides the Alabama Claims. (See 
p. 379.) 

The Credit Mohilier affair ; bribery of members of Congress by the 
Pacific Raih'oad. 

Prohibition party organized for a national campaign. 

1873. — War with the Modoc Indians. 

1875. — Whiskey ring m the West ; a combination of whiskey dealers to 
cheat Congress out of the taxes on whiskey. 

1876. — Colorado admitted to the Union. 



LIST OF IMPORT A^:T EVENTS. 405 

War with Sioux Indians, led by Sitting Bull, on account of the invasion 
of the Black Hills by the miners ; massacre of General Custer and his force. 

Celebration of the Centennial of the Declaration of Independence. 

Anti-Chinese crusade begins in California. (See p. 888.) 

Disputed Presidential election ; the matter referred to an electoral com- 
mission, which decides for the Republicans. 

1877. — Silver discovered at Leadville, Col. 

1877-1881. — Administration of Rutherford B. Hayes, candidate of the 
Republican party. 

William A. Wheeler, Vice-President. 

1877. — Indian War with Chief Joseph and the Nez-Perce Indians, on 
account of their removal from their old reservation. 

Many railroad strikes ; at Pittsburgh nearly a hundred lives are lost. 

About this time electric lights, electric telephones, and other applications of 
electricity become common. 



1879. — Great development of New 
Mexican mines begins. 



George Washington Cable be- 
gins writing his stories of Southern 
life. 



1880. — Treaty of United States I Henry W. Grady begins his work 
with China, limiting immigration. | as editor in Atlanta. 

C. 1881-1885. — Administration of James A. Garfield, candidate of 
the Republican party. 

Chester A. Arthur, Vice-President. After Garfield's 
assassination in 1881, Arthur becomes President. 

1881. — Cotton exposition at Atlanta. 

1882. — Trouble with Mormons about polygamy. 
Standard Oil Trust established. Beginning of Trusts. 

1883. — Beginning of Civil Service Reform by act of Congress. 

1884. — Armed mob of Cincinnati citizens tries to lynch murderers con- 
fined in the jail, because the courts are not severe enough. 

Many independent voters {Mugwumps). Prohibition party enters Presi- 
dential field. 

Bartholdi's statue of Liberty enlightening the World presented to America 
by France. 

International cotton exposition held at New Orleans. 



406 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

D. 1885-1889. — Administration of Grover Cleveland, candidate of 

Democratic party. 

Thomas A. Hendricks, Vice-President. 

1885. — Negotiations for building Nicaragua Canal begin. 
Outrages against Chinamen. 

1886. — Bartholdi's statue received. 

Many great strikes ; notably a street-car strike in New York and Brook- 
lyn ; one of railroad employees ; and one of Chicago packers. 

Kni(]lits of Labor strongly organized. Socialist riots in Chicago, in which 
eighty persons are killed. Anarchists arrested in Chicago for inciting to riot 
and bloodshed. 

1887. — Chicago Anarchists executed. Labor riot in New York City. 
Important strikes during every month of the year. 

Difficulties with England in regard to fishing rights in the Canadian 
waters and in Behring Sea. 

1888. — ]\Iuch bribing of voters in the Presidential election ; ballot reform 
agitation begins ; many mugwumps. Much talk of a political union with 
Canada. 

Congress passes a bill prohibiting Chinese immigration for twenty years. 
Great railroad and other strikes, with riots. 

E. 1889-1893. — Administration of Benjamin Harrison, candidate of 

the Republican party. 

Levi P. Morton, Vice-President. 

1889. — North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, and Washington 

admitted to the Union. 

Trouble with Germany over Samoa; settled by a conference. 

Oklahoma in Indian Territory opened to settlement. 

Three days' festival in New York in memory of the completion of the 
Constitution by the Inaugural of Washington. 

Troops ordered out to disperse striking miners in Pennsylvania. 

Legislation against trusts begins. 

United States declares that it alone has fishing-rights in Behring Sea; 
England maintains that Behring Sea is a part of the Pacific Ocean, and free 
to all. 

Ballot-reform laws passed in various states. 

Pan-American Congress, representing ten American Republics, meets 
at Washington. 



LIST OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 407 

1890. — "Wyoming and Idaho admitted as states of the Union. 
Brazil recognized as a Kepublic by the United States. 
Pan-American Congress recommends, among other things, a connnon coin 

for use in all the Americas ; a common system of weights and measures 
(^metric system) ; an intercontinental railroad. 

A Farmer's Alliance formed through the South and parts of the West, to 
advance laws that shall help the farmer. 

Strikes continue ; a stubborn one on the New York Central. 

President Harrison makes a tour of the West and South. 

Great Sioux reservation of more than 9,000,000 acres opened to white 
settlement ; about 3,000,000 acres of Indian lands opened in Minnesota. In- 
vasion of Cherokee Strip repelled by United States troops. Fierce and 
bloody war with the Sioux. 

1891. — The Behring Sea controversy submitted to arbitration. 

New Orleans citizens lynch Italian murderers against whom tliey cannot 
get the courts to take satisfactory action. 

Measures taken looking towards commercial union with Canada. . 

STUDY ON LIST. 

1. What parts of the country have developed since the close of the Civil 
War? 2. What quarrels and troubles have arisen since that time, and 
between whom? 3. In which of these troubles has life been lost? 4. Which 
of them have been settled by arbitration ? 5. Why is it better for nations 
to settle matters by arbitration than by war ? 6. What territorial addition 
has been made to our country since the Civil War? 7. What proof of dis- 
honesty in politics do you find since that time? 8. How have we tried 
to settle the Chinese question? 9. What new political parties have ap- 
peared? 10. How have we given the world a north-west passage ? 11. What 
great new discoveries belong to the last quarter of a century? 

GENERAL REVIEW STUDY. 
1. How long is it since Columbus discovered America? 2. How long 
since we became a Republic? 3. How long since we abolished slavery? 
4. What was the work of the period from 1492 to 1607? 5. From 1607 to 
1763? 6. From 1763 to 1783? 7. From 1783 to 1850? 8. Of the period 
of civil strife? 9. Of the period since that time? 10. What is there in 
American history to make you proud of being an American ? 



BOOKS FROM WHICH ARE TAKEN THE EXTRACTS 
USED IN THE STUDIES. 



1. Homer, Odyssey; trans, by Butcher and Lang. London, 1879. Bk. XI. 

2. Herodotus; trans, by Gary, in Bohn Library. Bk. III., pp. 106-115. 

3. Pomponius Mela, De situ orhis. Bk. III., ch. VII. 

4. North Ludlow Beamish, Discovery of America by the Northmen. London, 

1841. p. 93. 

5. Benjamin F. De Costa, Pre-Columhiaji discovery of America by the Northmen. 

Albany, 1890. pp. 85, 93, 100, 121-132. 

6. 7. Marco Polo, Book of the kingdoms and marvels of the East; trans, and ed. 

by H. Yule. London, 1875. 

8. Repertorium Bihlioyrajthicum. Vol. I., p. 286. From wliat is generally called 

Gutenberg's Catholikon. 

9. Pierre d'Ailly, Imago Mundi. 1482. Cap. VIII. 

10. Columbus, Select Letters; ed. by K. II. Major, in Hakluyt Society Pul)liea- 

tions. London, 1870. p. 153. 

11. John Pinkerton, Genercd collection of voyages and travels. London, 1808-14. 

Vol. XII., pp. 6-9. In The history of the life and actions of Admiral Chris- 
topher Colon . . . written by his own son, Don Ferdinand Colon. 

12. Antonio Herrera, The general history of the vast continent and islands of America 

. . . ; trans, by Capt. John Stevens. London, 1725. Vol. I., p. 7. 

13. Personal narrative of the first voyage of Columbus to America ; ed. by Sam^^el 

Kettell. Boston, 1827. p. 268. 14. Same as 12. Vol. I., pp. 27-97, 
passim. 15. Same as 10. Edition of 1847, p. 17. 16. Same as 13. 
17. Same as 11. 18. Same as 12. 
19, 20. Narrative and critical history of America ; ed. by Justin Winsor. Boston, 
1885-1890. Vol. II., p. 130 ; Vol. III., p. 54. 

21. Caspar Correa, The three voyages of Vasco da Gama. In Hak. Soc. Pub. 

London, 1809. pp. 193, 194. 

22. Same as 11. 

23. Same as 10. pp. 178, 179, 209. 

24. 25. The discovery and conquest of Terra Florida, hj Ferdinand de Soto, wi'itten 

by a gentleman of Elvas ; trans, by Eichard Hakluyt, in Hak. Soc. Pub. 
London, 1851. Selected passages. 
• 408 



LIST OF ArTHORlTlES. 409 

26. Historical collections of Louisiana and Florida ; ed. by French. New York, 

1875. p. 234. 

27. Annals of the Cakchiquels ; ed. by Daniel G. Brinton, in Brinton's Library 

of Aboriginal American Literature. Phil. 1885. p. 179. 

28. Las Casas, The tears of the Indians ; trans, by J. P. London, 1G55. 

29. Voyages, relations et inemoires orignaux pour servir a Phistoire dela deconverte de 

I'Amerique; ed. by Ternaux-Campans. Paris, 1838. IX., Appendix. 

30. Same as 12. Vol. V., p. 203, etc. 

31. John T. Short, North Americans of antiquity. New York, 1880. p. 326. 

32. Sir Walter Raleigh and his colony in America. In Prince Society Publications. 

Boston, 1884. p. 28. 

33. The ivorld encompassed by Sir Francis Drake. In Ilak. Soc. Pub. London, 

1854. p. 2.30, etc. 

34. The principal navigations, voyages, trajfiques, and discoveries of the English 

nation; collected by Richard Hakluyt; ed. by E. Goldsmid. Edinburgh, 
1884. Vol. XII., p. 39. 

35. The three voyages of Martin Frohisher ; ed. by Collinson, in Hak. Soc. Pub. 

London, 1867. pp. 75-152. 

36. Same as 32. pp. 95-122. 

37. The Iroquois hook of rites ; ed. by Daniel G. Brinton, in Library of Aboriginal 

American Literature. Phil. 1883. p. 117. 

38. ZZ/e o/jB/ac/L- f/aiw/l-,- dictated by himself. Boston, 1834. pp. 72-80. 

39. A Library of American Literature ; ed. by E. C. Stedman and E. M. Hutchin- 

son. New York, 1889. Vol. I., p. 2. In poem of Michael Drayton, On 
the Virginian Voyage. 

40. Ebenezer Hazard's Historical collections. Phil. 1792. Vol. I., p. 50. 

41. Edward D. Neill, History of the London Virginian Company. Albany, N.Y., 

1869. p. 8. 

42. Capt. John Smith's General historic of Virginia. In Edward Arber's reprint 

of John Smith's Works. Birmingham, 1884. pp. 387-393, 4.39, 486, 498, 
499. f/'s and y's modernized in the spelling. 

43. 44. Champlain's Voyages. In publications of the Prince Society. Boston, 

1880, etc. Vol. II., p. 13 of Introduction ; ch. 3-6 ; Vol. III., p. 100. 

45. Francis Parkman, Pioneers of France in the New World. Boston, 1867. 

p. 368. 

46. History of Plymouth Plantation ; by William Bradford, the second governor 

of the colony. Reprinted from the Mass. Hist. Coll. Boston, 1856. Ed. 
by Charles Deane. pp. 1-95. Extracts modernized in form. 

47. The description of Neio England; by Capt. John Smith. Arber's reprint, 

as in 42, pp. 708, 713, 715, 721. Treated as 42. 

48. Same as 46. 



410 STUDIES IN AMEEICAN HISTORY. 

49. Edward Wiuslow, A briefe narration. 1646. From selection given in Lib. 

Am. Lit. Vol. I., p. 13L (See 39.) Extract modernized. 
60. Same as 46. 

51. Bradford and Winsloio''s journal; ed. by Alexander Young, in Chronicles 

of the Pilgrim Fathers. Boston, 1841. pp. 167-169. 

52. Same as 46. pp. 90-95. 

53. Anthologi/ of New Netherland ; ed. by Henry C. Murphy, in Bradford Club 

Publications. New York, 1865. 

54. Documentary history of New York: Gov't pub. Albany, 1851. Vol. IV., 

p. 4. 

55. 56. J. Thomas Scharf, History of Maryland. Baltimore, 1879. Vol. I., pp. 

53, 78. 

57. James T>. Knowles, Memoir of lioger Williams. Boston, 1834. p. 394. 

58. Ehode Island Historical Collections. Vol. III., p. 3. 

59. 60, 61, 62. Relations des Jesuites. Quebec, 1858. p. 71 of Relation for 1637 ; 

Relation of the year 1635. pp. 25-32 ; Relation for 1643. pp. 3, 4 ; Rela- 
tion for 1649. pp. 10-14. 
03, 64. Colonial records of Virginia; ed. by Thomas H. Wynne, in Senate Docu- 
ments. Richmond, 1874. pp. 80, 10, etc. 

65. Same as 46. p. 89. 

66, 67. George Ellis, The Puritan age and rule. Boston and New York, 1888. 

pp. 58, 59 ; 257 ; 263 ; 186. 

68. Eulogy on King Philip ; by the Reverend William Apes, an Indian minister. 

Boston, 1836. p. 35. 

69. John Easton, Narrative of the causes which led to Philip's Indian War. In 

MunselPs Hist. Series. Albany, 1858. 

70. Robert Boody Caverly, The heroism of Hannah Duston, and Indian wars in 

New England. Boston, 1875. pp. 184, 185. 

71. Rev. William Hubbard, The history of the Indian wars in New England ; ed. 

by Samuel G. Drake. Roxbuiy, 1865. Vol. I., pp. 95 ; 105 ; 145 ; 152 ; 
265. 

72. Cotton Mather, Life and death of the renowned Mr. John Elliott. London, 

1691. p. 95. 

73. Lib. Am. Lit. Vol. I., p. 465. (See 39.) From Bunvell Papers. 

74. 75. Francis Parkman, Ln Salle and the discovery of the Great West. Boston, 

1884. pp. 110, 111, 175, 194. 

76. Charles E. A. Gayarre, History of Loinsana ; French domination. New York, 

1866. p. 24. 

77. Pierre Margry, De'couvertes et €tabllssements des Erancals dans Vouest et dans 

le sud de I' Arne'rupie septentrionale. Paris, 1867. Vol. II., p; 190. 

78. 79. Same as 19. Vol. III., pp. 473, 477-479. 



LIST OF AUTIIOKITIES. 411 

80. William Penn, A further account of the Province of Pennsylvania and its improve- 

ments. London, 1()85. 

81. Thomas Curson Hansard, Parliamentary history of England, vol. for 1720. 

London, 1806-20. 

82. Benjamin Perley Poore, The federal and state constitutions, colonial charters 

and other organic laws of the United States. Washington, 1878. 

83. T. M. Harris, Biographical memorials of James Oglethorpe. Boston, 1841. p. 59. 

84. A brief account of the establishment of the colony of Georgia, under General Jas. 

Oglethorpe, Feb. 1, 17o3. In Peter Force, Tracts and other jiapers. Wash- 
ington, 1836-1846. 

85. South Carolina Gazette, of March 22, 1733 ; quoted by K. Wriglit, in Memoir 

of General Oglethorpe. London, 18G7. 

86. 87. Jeremiah Dummer, A defence of the New England Charters. London, 1721. 

88. Increase Mather, A Narrative of the miseries of New England. In Prince Soc. 

Pub., Andros Tracts. Boston, 1869. Vol. II., p. 3. 

89. A71 account of the late revolutions in New England. Boston, 1689. In Prince 

Soc. Pub., as above. For 88 and 89, see Old South Leaflets. 

90. The writings of George Washington ; ed., Worthington C. Ford. New York 

and London, 1889. Vol. I., p. 17. 

91. Macalaster College contrilmtions. Saint Paul, Minn. Series I., pp. 106-108, 

131. 

92. Pownall's Topographical description of North America. London, 1776. Ap- 

pendix. 

93. Notes from journal of Capt. William Trent, 1752. Published in Western Re- 

serve Historical Society. Cincinnati, 1871. p. 72. 

94. Same as 90. Vol. I., p. 11. 

95. 96. Benjamin Franklin, Autobiography, Worls ; ed. by John Bigelow. Vol. 

I., p. 258. 97. Same as 90. Vol. L, pp. 164, 252. 
98. London Gazette, Ang. 26, 1755. 99. Gentleman' s Magazine. Vol. XXV., p. 426. 

100. Remarkable occurrences in the life and travels of Jas. Smith. In J. Pritt's 

Incidents of Border life. Chambersburg, 1841. p. 15. Also in Drake's 
Tragedies of the ivilderness. 

101. Same as 95. Vol. III., p. 39. 

102. Knox, Capt. John. Historical journal of the campaigns in North America, for 

the years 1757-60. London, 1769. Vol. I., p. 322 ; Vol. II., pp. 51, 79-84. 

103. Joseph Doddridge, Notes on the settlement and Indian wars of the icestern parts 

of Virginia and Pennsylvariia, 1763-83. Albany,. 1876. p. 312. 

104. Same as 92. .lournal of Capt. Harry Gordon. 105. Same as 103. p. 118. 
106. John Filson, The discovery, settlement and present state of Kentucke. Wil- 
mington, 1784. p. 50 of Appendix. 107. Same as 39. Vol. 11., p. 427. 

108. Moses Coit Tyler, History of American Literature. Vol. II., p. 282. 



412 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

109. Same as 19. Vol. I., p. 420. 

110. Burnaby's Travels through the middle settlements of North America, In 1759-60. 

London, 1798. p. 17, etc. 

111. Rhode Island Historical Collections. Vol. III., p. 1-34. 112. Same as 110. 

113. Edmund Burke, Speech on conciliation with America; Select Works, in 

Clarendon Press Series. Oxford, 1885. Vol. I., p. 175. 

114. E. M. Stone, Our French Allies. Providence, 1884. p. 3. 

115. Statutes at large, for 1699 and 1732. 

116. John Adams' Works ; ed. by Charles Francis Adams. Boston, 1850. Vol. 

11., p. 523. 

117. George Bancroft, History of the United States of America. New York, 1884. 

Vol. III., pp. 177, 181. 118. Same as 115. For 1763. 
119. Same as 117. Vol. III., p. 100. 120. Same as 81. Vol. XVI., p. 38. 

121. James Otis, A vindication of the British colonies. Boston, 1765. pp. 22-25. 

122. William V. AVells, Life and puhllc services of Samuel Adams. Boston, 1865. 

Vol. I., pp. 75-77. 

123. Moses Coit Tyler, Patrick Henri/. In American Statesmen Series. Boston 

and New York, 1887. pp. 62, 63. 124. Same as 116. Vol. II., p. 173. 

125. Original broadside in old State-House, Boston. 

126, 127, 128. Same as 19. Vol. VI., pp. 86, 77, 80, 89. 

129. Correspondence of George the Third with Lord North, 1768-1783 ; ed. by W. B. 

Donne. London, 1867. Vol. I., p. 202. 

130. B. B. Thacher, Traits of the Tea Party. New York, 1835. p. 260. 

131. Same as 123. p. 99. 132. Same as 122. Vol. II., p. 158. 

133. Richard Frothingham, Rise of the Republic. Boston, 1873. p. 326. 

134. Jared Sparks' Washington. Vol. II., pp. 488-495. 

135. Same as 116. Vol. IL, p. 340. 

136. Same as 123. p. 128. 137. Same as 19. Vol. VI., p. 176. 

138. Diary of Rev. Air. William Emerson ; ed. by Ralph Waldo Emerson, in 

1835. 

139. Charles Stedman, History of the American war. London, 1794. p. 117. 

140. Frank Moore, Diary of the American Revolution. Vol. I., p. 105. 

141. Same as 39. Vol. HI., p. 257. 

142. Richard Frothingham, History of the siege of Boston. Boston, 1873. pp. 

415, 125, 390, 137, 415. 14.3. Same as 19. Vol. VI., p. 196. 
144, 145. Same as 140. Vol. I., pp. 121-123, 219, 223. 
140. Thomas Paine, Political lurltings. Charlestown, Mass., 1824. Vol. I., p. 47, 

in Common Sense. 
147. Benson J. Lossing, Pictorial field-book of the Revolution. New York, 1852. 

Vol. IL, pp. 618-620. 148. Same as 116. Vol. IL, p. 513. 
149, 150. Same as 140. Vol. II., p. 145 ; Vol. I., p. 270. 



LIST OF AUTHORITIES. 413 

151. Extracts from the diary of Christopher Marshall, 1774-1781 ; ed. by William 

Duane. Albany, 1877. p. 83. 

152. Joseph Stansbury and Jonathan Odell, Loijal verses relating to the American 

Revolution. In MunselPs Hist. Series. Albany, 18G0. 

153. Same as 140. Vol. I., p. 43. Rivington's Gazette. 

154. William L. Stone, Life of Joseph Brant. New York, 1838. Vol. II., App. X. 

155. William L. Stone, Campaign of Gen. John Burgoyne. Albany, 1877. jj. 237. 

156. New Yo7-k City during the American Revolution. Privately printed for Mer- 

cantile Library Ass. New York, 1861. 

157. Account of a part of the sufferings and losses of Jolley Allen. Boston, 1883. 

pp. 6-38. Reprint from Mass. Hist. Soc, February, 1878. 

158. Same as 39. Vol. III., p. 349. 159. Same as 90. Vol. V., pp. 109, 126. 

160. The debates . . . on the adoption of the Federal Constitution ; ed. Jonathan 

Elliott. Phil. 1876. Vol. I., p. 79. 

161. Same as 90. Vol. II., pp. 257, 379. 162. Same as 122. Vol. II., p. 492. 

163. James Thacher, A military journal during the American Revolutionary War. 

Boston, 1827. pp. 80-111. 

164. The London Chronicle, Dec. 30, 1776. 

165. Memoirs, correspondence and manuscripts of Gen. Lafayette ; published by the 

family. Vol. I., p. 220. 

166. 167. Edward Everett Hale and Edward Everett Hale, Jr., Franklin in 

France. Boston, 1887. Vol. I., pp. 90, 363, 159. 
168. Same as 134. Vol. V., pp. 447, 452. 169. Same as 140. Vol. I., p. 147. 
170, 171. Same as 106. p. 57, etc. 

172. George Lewis Clark, Sketch of his campaign in Illinois in 1778-1779. Cin- 

cinnati, 1869. 

173. 'LjmanC.'Dva.per, King's Mountain and its heroes. Cincinnati, 1881. j). 591. 

174. Same as 90. Vol. V., p. 304, note. 

175. Robert Dale Owen. Threading his way. New York, 1874. pp. 309-311. 

176. Talleyrand, jl/e'77?o(Ves, • ed. Due de Broglie. Paris, 1891. Vol. I., p. 231. 

177. Same as 178. pp. 540-543, 524. 

178. 179. Same as 39. Vol. III., p. 356. 180. Same as 163. pp. 276-283. 

181. John Fiske. The iveakness of the United States Government under the Confed- 

eration. Atlantic Monthly, May, 1886. p. 579. 

182. Same as 134. Vol. VIII., p 441. Also in Old South Leaflets. 

183. The Independent Chronicle. Boston, April 1, 1784. 

184. Same as 166. Part II., p. 42. 

185. James Madison, Letters and other writings. Phil. 18(>7. Vol. I., p. 226. 

1 86. Massachusetts Hi.storical Proceedings. Vol. IX., p. 10. 

187. Same as 185. Vol. I., p. 246. 188. Same as 106. pp. 44-48. 
189. John Fiske ; in Atlantic Monthly, March, 1886, p. 354. 



414 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOHY. 

190. Abbe de Mably, Observations sit?- le Gouvernement et les loix cles Etats Unis 

d'Ainertque. Amsterdam, 1784. 

191. George Washington Greene, Historical view of the Bevolution. Boston, 1876. 

p. 406. 

192. Joseph Story. A familiar exposition of the Constitution. New York, 1883. 

p. 329. Also in Old South Leaflets. 
198. American Pioneer. Cincinnati, 1842-43. Vol. II., pp. 139-162. 

194. John Fiske, The Federal Convention. In Atlantic Monthly, Feb. 1887, p. 226. 

195. Same as 185. Vol. I., p. 239. 196. Same as 160. Vol. V., p. 126, etc. 

197. Same as 1.34. Vol. XII., p. 217. 

198. Alexander Hamilton, in Federalist., No. 2. Also in the Old South Leaflets. 

199. Thomas Jefferson, Writings. Phil. 1869. Vol. II., p. 316. 

200. Same as 160. Vol. III., pp. 58-60. Also in Old South Leaflets. 

201. Same as 116. Vol. IX., p. 541. 202. Same as 134. Vol. X., p. 463. 

203. Old South Leaflet on Washington's First Inau.gural. 

204, 205, 206. Same as 134. Vol. XII., p. 178 ; Vol. IX., p. 159 ; Vol. XII., 

p. 217. 

207. BensonJ.Lossing, F/eW-6oo^-o/fAe TFaro/ 1812. New York, 1869. p. 133. 

208. Same as 199. Vol. IV., p. 432. 209. Same as 207. 

210. Nicholas Biddle, Travels to the source of the Mississippi liiver and across the 
American Continent to the Pacific, bij Captains Lewis and Clarke. London, 
1814. 211. Same as 39. Vol. VI., p. 408. 

212. The Oracle of Dauphin. Nov. 15 or 22, 1806. 

213. The Massachusetts Centinel. Oct. 28, 1789. 

214. Same as 199. Vol. III., p. 128. 

215. The diary of Washington from 1789 to 1791. New York, 1860. 

216. Macey's History; quoted in Harper's Monthly. Vol. XXL, p. 758. 

217. Sarah N. Randolph, Domestic life of Jefferson. New York, 1871. p. 238. 

218. Dolly Madison, Memoirs and letters; ed. by her gi"and-niece. Boston, 

1886. 

219. Captain Canot ; or, tiuenty years of an African slaver ; ed. from the captain's 

journals, memoranda, and conversations, by Brantz Mayer. New York, 
1854. pp. 86, 87. 

220. The life and adventures of Zamha ; written by himself ; ed. by Peter Neilson. 

London, 1847. p. 18. 

221. B. R. Hall (Will Carlton), The new purchase. New York, 1855. p. 175. 

222. Daniel Drake, Pioneer life in Kentucky. Cincinnati, 1870. Passim. 

223. Same as 38. pp. 70-80. 

224. Alexander Mackenzie, Voyages from Montreal, on the river St. Lawrence, 

through the continent of North America, to the frozen and Pacific oceans; in 
the years 1789 and 1793. London, 1801. p. 44. 



LIST OF AUTHORITIES. 416 

225. Calvin Colton, Life, correspondence and speeches of Henry Clay. Vol. V., pp. 

38-40. 

226, 227. Niks' Weekly Begister. Baltimore. Vol. II., p. 349 ; Vol. IV., p. 39. 

228. Same as 207. p. 541. 

229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234. -Same as 226. Vol. V., p. 190 ; Vol. IV., pp. 83, 

85 ; Vol. v., p. 60 ; Vol. V., p. 190 ; Vol. VII., p. 190; Feb. 25, 1815 ; 
Vol. VIII., p. 239. 

235. Carl Scliurz, Henry Clay. In American Statesman Series. Boston, 1887. 

Vol. II., p. 18. 

236. The Annual Register ; or, a view of the history, politics, and literature for the 

year 1809. London, 1811. p. 725. 

237. Same as 226. Vol. VII., p. 197. 

238. Thomas Benton, Thirty years' view. New York, 1885. Vol. I., p. 145. 

239. 240. Same as 226. Vol. XXXV., pp. 61, 63 ; Vol. XLIII., pp. 261, 264. 

241. Same as 235. Vol. I., p. 304. 

242. John Quincy Adams, Memoirs; ed. by Charles Francis Adams. Phil. 

1875. Vol. IV., p. 4. 

243. William Lloyd Garrison : the story of his life, told by his children. New 

York, 1885-89. Vol. I., p. 410. 

244. John C. Calhoun, Works. New York, 1874. Vol. V., pp. 203-206. 

245. Same as 220. p. 7, etc. 

246. T. F. Buxton, The African slave trade and its remedy. London, 1840. pp. 

232, 241. 

247. Alexis deTocqueviWe, Memoir, letters and remains. London, 1861. Vol.1., 

p. 140. 248. Same as 226. Vol. VIL, p. 197. 

249. Same as 221. p. 32. 

250. Western Annotator. Salem, Ind., Nov. 17, 1830. 

251. Capt. Basil Hall, Travels in North America in the years 1827-28. Edinburgh, 

1829. Vol. III., p. 320, etc. 

252. Henry R. Schoolcraft, Narrative journal of travels from Detroit nortJiwest in 

the year 1820. Albany, 1821. pp. 134-141, 383, 385. 

253. Indian Phoenix. Salem, Ind., Nov. 30, 1831. 

254. Same as 235. Vol. L, p. 3.35 ; Vol. IL, p. 192. 

255. 256. Same as 226. Vol. XXXIV., p. 297 ; Aug. 2, 1817. 

257. William H. Seward, Autobiography, with life and letters ; by Frederick W. 

Seward. New York, 1877. Vol. L, p. 195. 

258, 250. Same as 226. Dec. 26, 1829 ; Aug. 2, 1817. 

260. Nathan Sargent, Public men and events from the commencement of ^^r. Monroe's. 

administration in 1817, to the close of Mr, FiUviore's administration in 1853. 
Phil. 1875. Vol. XL, p. 193. 

261. Same as 238. Vol. L, pp. 27, 690. 



416 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

262. Life and adventures of Black Hawk. Cincinnati, 1850. p. 69. 

263. Walt Whitman, Poems. 

264. Congressional Globe. Vol. XIII., Part I., p. 637. 

265. Thomas J. Farnham, Travels in the great Western prairies. London, 1842. 

Passim. 266. Same as 39. Vol. VII., p. 189. 

267. Ranch and Mission dags in Alta, California. Century Magazine, December, 

1890. 

268. Californiana. In Centnry Magazine, December, 1890. 

269. David Crockett, Col. Crockett's exploits and adventures in Texas. Phil. 

1836. 

270. Same as 238. Vol. I., p. 675. 

271. Philip St. George Cooke, Conquest of New Mexico and California. New 

York, 1878. p. 69. 

272. 273. Horace Greeley, The American conflict . . . Hartford, 1864. Vol. I., 

pp. 159-161 ; p. 158. 

274. William Cary Crane, Life and literarg remains of Sam Houston. Phil. 1885. 

p. 232. 

275. The other side ; or, notes for the historg of 3Iexico and the United States, written 

in Hfexico; trans, by Albert C. Ramsay. New York and London, 1850. 

276. Same as 272. 

277. 278. John C. Fremont, Memoirs. Chicago, 1887. Vol. I., pp. 503, 522-524. 

279. Charles F. Hoffman, Poems, 1873 ; Lib. Am. Lit., Vol. VI., p. 279. 

280. Frank H. Alfriend, The life of Jefferson Davis. Cincinnati and Chicago, 

1868. p. 56. 

281. Winfield Scott, Memoirs. New York, 1864. pp. 415, 477, etc. 

282. Ulysses S. Grant, Personal memoirs. New York, 1886. Vol. I., pp. 167-169. 

283. Joaquin Miller, Songs of the sunlands. Boston, 1873. 

284. G. G. Foster, The gold mines of California. New York, 1848, 

285. A. Delano, Life on the plains and among the diggings. Auburn and Buffalo, 

1854. pp. 102-237. 

286. H. H. Bancroft, Works. San Francisco, 1882. Vol. XXIIL, p. 268. 

287. Peter H. Burnett, Becollections and opinions of an old pioneer. New York, 

1880. p. 296. 

288. Stewart Sheldon, Gleanings by the way. Topeka, Kan., 1890. p. 65. 

289. 290, 291, 292. Congressional Globe. Vol. XXL, pp. 127, 265-269. In Ap- 

pendix. 
293. Same as 260. Vol. II., p. 365. 294, 295, 296. Same as 289. 

297. Frederick Douglass, My slavery and freedom. New York, 1855. p. 220. 

298. Sam.ue\ J. May, Recollections of our anti-slavery conflict. Boston, 1869. p. 361. 

299. Same as 297. pp. 423-426, 282. 300. Same as 298. pp. 374-384. 
301. Congressional Globe. Vol. XXIX., p. 769, March 25, 1854. 



LIST OF AUTHORITIES. 417 

302. Nicolay and Hay, Abraham Lincoln : a history. New York, 1890. Vol. I., 

p. 348. 
30.5. Eli Thayer, Kansas crusade. New York, 1889. p. 25. 

304. ^iWi-Mwlj'cVNVQXice, Life of Amos Laiorence. Boston, 1888. pp. 81-83. 

305, 306, 307. Report of the special committee appointed to investigate the troubles 

in Kansas. Washington, 1856. pp. 894, 895, 114, 95. 
308, 309. F. B. Sanborn, Life and letters of John Brown. Boston, 1885. pp. 611, 
295. 

310. E. P. Dangerfield, John Brown at Harper's Ferry. Century, June, 1885. 

311. Same as 308. p. 585. 312. Same as 303. 

313. Wendell Phillips, Speeches, lectures, and letters. Boston, 1863. pp. 274, 293. 

314. Battles and leaders of the Civil War. New York, 1887. Vol. I., p. 160. 

315. 316. Forty days in a Western hotel. Putnam's Monthly Magazine, December, 

1854. 

317. Frederick Law Olmsted, A journey through Texas. New York, 1859. pp. 

55, 56. 

318. Horace Greeley, Eecollections of a busy life. New York, 1868. pp. 365-367. 

319. J. Leander Bishop, A history of American manufactures, from 1608-1860, 

Phil. 1864. Vol. II., chapter on 1860. 

320. David Christy. Cotton is king. New York, 1856. p. 73. 

321. Benson J. Lossing, Pictorial history of the Civil War in America. Phil. 

1866-68. Vol. I., p. 30. 

322. Francis E. Browne, Bugle-echoes, p. 103. Henry Timrod's Carolina. 

323. Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, My story of the Civil War. Hartford, 1889. pp. 

550-552. 324. Same as 303. Vol. II., p. 187. 
325. Congressional Globe, for Feb. 23, 1859, p. 1247. Second extract from Globe 
of May 17, 1860, p. 2155. 326. Same as 303. Vol. II., pp. 306-311. 

327. From broadside in the Libby Prison Museum, Chicago, 111. 

328. Four years under fire in Charleston. Harper's Monthly Magazine, August, 

1865. 

329. Same as 302. Vol. III., pp. 327-344. Also in Old South Leaflets. 

330. Jefferson Davis, Rise and fall of the Confederacy. New York, 1881. Vol. I., 

p. 221. 

331. Same as 272. Vol. II., pp. 342, 344. 

332. Same as 274. pp. 599-608. 333. Same as 314. Vol. I., p. 36. 
.334. Same as 272. Vol. II., p. 342. 

335. Bryant, W. C, and Gay, S. H., A popular history of the United States. New 

York, 1876-80. Vol. IV., p. 440. 

336. Same as 272. Vol. IL, pp. 389, .393. 337. Same as 302. Vol. I IL, pp. 327- 

344. 
338. Lib. Am. Lit. Vol. VIII., p. 368. 339. Same as 330. Vol. I., pp. 593, 648. 



418 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

340. Frank Moore, The liehellion record. New York, 18G2, etc. Vol. I., p. 42. 
341. Same as 272. Vol. II., p. 416. 

342. Lib. Am. Lit. Vol. VIII. , p. 368. 

343. Abiier Doubleday's reminiscences of Forts Sumter and Moultrie. New 

York, 1876. pp. 14, 15, 70, 80, 100, 126. 

344. Same as 272. Vol. II., p. 449. 

345. Same as 340. Vol. I., pp. 298, 266, 76, 90, 102, 107, Doc. 

346. Same as 314. Vol. I., pp. 86-93. 

347. Battle-Jields of the South, by an English combatant. New York, 1864. 

pp. 2-6. 

348. Same as 322. p. 61. 349. Same as 314. Vol. L, p. 203. 
350, 351. Same as 340. Vol. II., pp. 82-87, 109-122. 

352. George Cable, New Orleans after the capture ; in Century Magazine, April, 

1885. 353. Same as 341. 
354. Same as 314. Vol. L, pp. 713, 702, 692. 355. Same as 352. 

356. Edward King, Grea.t South. Hartford, 1875. p. 616. 

357. Same as 302. Vol. VI., p. 422. Also in Old South Leaflets. 

358. J. B. T. Marsh, The story of the Jubilee Singers. New York, 1883. pp. Ill, 

117,3. 

359. U. S. Grant; in Century Magazine, September, 1885. 

360. Henry W. Grady, New South. New York, 1890. p. 190. 

361. Same as 322. p. 191. 

362. A. L. Long, Memoirs of Robert E. Lee. New York, Philadelphia, and Wash- 

ington, 1886. p. 259. 

363. 364, 365. Same as 314. Vol. III., pp. 387-390, 726. 

366. A woman's diurij of the sleije of Vlcksburg. Century Magazine, September, 

1885. 

367. David Dodge, Domestic life in the Confederacy. Atlantic Monthly, August, 

1886. 

368. 369. Same as 323. pp. 659, 126, 127, 130-132, 145-147. 370, 371. Same as 

324. p. 272. 

372. William T. Sherman. Memoirs. New York, 1875. Vol. II., pp. 174, 178- 

181. 

373. Same as 323. pp. 696-698. 374. Lib. Am. Lit. Vol. X., p. 528. 

375. Poem read on the unveiling of the Lee Monument in Richmond, 1887. 

376. Same as 282. Vol. II., pp. 154-157. 377. Same as 362. p. 638. 
378. Same as 282. Vol. II., pp. 483-498. 379. Same as 362. p. 423. 

380. Henry J. Raymond, Life and public services of Abraham Lincoln. New York, 

1865. p. 17. 

381, 382. J. G. Holland, The life of Abraham Lincoln. Springfield, 1806. pp. 40, 

43, 65. 



LIST OF AUTHOKITIES. 419 

383. John M. Lndlow, President Lincoln self -pour tr ay ed. Londou, 18GG. p. 19. 

384. Same as 381. p. 432. 

385. 386. Same as 302. Vol. VIII., p. 202 ; Vol. X., pp. 14-3-145. Also in Old 

South Leaflets. 

387. Isaac N. Arnold, The life of Abraham Lincoln. Chicago, 1885. p. 429. 

388. Same as 302. Vol. X., p. 348. 389. Same as 3()0. p. 37. 

390. Same as 303. Vol. X., p. 330, etc. 

391. Joel Chandler Harris, Zi/e o/7fewr^ IF. (?mc?y. New York, 1890. p. 86. 

392. War poem. Atlantic Monthly. Vol. IX., p. 398. 

393. Same as 330. Vol. II., p. 719. 

394. Henry Cleveland, Alexander H. Stephens in public and private. Nat. Pub. 

Co., 1866. pp. 806-815. 

395. John Wallace, Carpet-bag rule in Florida. Jacksonville, Fla. pp. 42-58. 

396. Caleb Cushing, The Treaty of Washington. New York, 1873. pp. 15-17, 

258-263, 127, 186. 

397. John W. Powell, Exploration of tlie Colorado Hirer of the West. Smithsonian 

Pub., 1875. p. 130. 

398. John G. Bourke, General Crook in the Indian country. In Century, March, 

1891, pp. 650-660. 

399. JVew Yo7'k Weekly Times, Oct. 2, 1889. 

400. The head, the heart, and the hand. Address of Gen. J. F. B. Marshall, at 

Kamehameha school. Honolulu, 1890. 

401. Talks and thoughts. Indian paper at Hampton, May, 1886. 

402. Fifth annual report of the Bureau of Ethnology, 1883-84. "Washington, 1887. 

403. Same as 315. 

404. Hichmond M.Smith, Emigration and itnmigration. New York, 1890. i)p. 67,38. 

405. J. H. Tuke, With the emigrants. Nineteenth Century, July, 1882. 

406. J. H. Tuke, Neivs from some Irish emigrants. Nineteenth Century, March, 

1889. 

407. The Chinese in America. Cincinnati, 1887. 

408. The Exclusion of the Chinese. North American Review. Vol. 139, p. 358. 

409. Same as 404. p. 1.35. 

410. Report of the Commission . . . on the Centennial celebration at Yorktorcn. Wash- 

ington, 1883. p. 124. 

411. Lalor's C//c/o/)rerf/a. New York, 1888. Vol. III., p. 730. 

412. Same as 361. pp. 165-167, 200-202, 191, 198, 199, 210, 212, 223. 

413. The blue and the gray. Century Magazine, March, 1885. p. 797. 

414. Atlanta Constitution ; quoted in Nation, Aug. 28, 1890. 

415. New York Weekly Herald, Jan. 8, 1890. 

416. Theodore Roosevelt. Century, October, 1888, p. 843. 

417. Theodore Roosevelt, The home ranch. Century, IMarch, 1888. 



420 STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 

418. The new Northwest. Century, August, 1882, p. 504. 

419. Walt Whitman, Specimen dai/s. p. 146. 

420. The Cosmopolitan, May, 1890. 

421. Frank Leslie's Illustrated Neivspaper, June 5, 1869. 

422. Economic. Tracts, No. XXII., Civil Service Examinations ; ed. by R. R. 

Bowker. Soc. for Political Education. New York, 1886. 

423. New York Weekly Times, July 10, 1889. 



PRONOUNCING AND REFERENCE INDEX. 



S, e, 1, 6, u, are piouounceil with the loni; sound, as in mate, mete, mite, mote, mute. 
a, 8, 1, 6, u, are pionounced with the short sound, as in mat, met, luit, not, nut. Other 
sounds are indicated by the spelling. 



Abolitionists, 191, 214, 242, 243, 286, 'Mi. 

Aca'di a, 123. 

Adams, John, 14(i, 159, 160, 161, 212, 282; 

John Quincy Adams, 242, 267, 268, 286 ; 

Samuel Adams, 13(5, 142, 144, 146, 148, 

152, 161, 163. 
Africa, Portuguese discovery, 17, 21. 
Agassiz (ug'ahsee), 288, 371. 
Alabama, 285. 

Alabama claims, 373, 379, 404. 
Alamo (ah'lah mo), 2(!4, 265. 
Alaska, 191 , 403. 
Alexander the Great, 16. 
Algouquins (iilgon'kin), 75, 76. 
Alien and Sedition Laws, 282. 
Allen, Ethau, 191. 
Alt'on riot, 287. 
Anarchists, 406. 
Anderson, 326, 327, 372. 
Andre (andra), 182. 
Andros, 97, 99, 121. 
Annapolis Convention, 203. 
Anne, 121. 

Antietani (an tee'tam), 373. 
Anti-Federalists, 209, 216. 
Apaches (ahpah'cha), 381. 
Appomat'ox, 359. 
Arizona, 38-40, 48, 121, 192, 269, 288, 371, 

381. 
Arkansas (ark'ansaw), 120, 121, 287. 
Arnold, Benedict, 151, 171, 172, 181-183, 

191-193, 



Arthur, 405. 

Ashburton treaty, 288. 

Astor, 283. 

Ast 6'ria, 283, 284. 

Atlantic Telegraph, 403. 

Atlanta, 347, 354, 356, 374, 391, 392, 405. 

Attorney-General, 213. 

Austin, 285. 

Azores, 20, 27. 

Bacon's Rebellion, 86, 120. 

Baiubridge, 284. 

Balboa, 47. 

Ballot-reform, 399, 406. 

Ball's Bluff, 373. 

Bancroft, George, 287, 371, 403. 

Bancroft, Hubert Howe, 404. 

Barbary pirates, 285. 

Barrc (bahra), 135. 

Bartholdi's (bar told y) statue, 392, 405. 

Battles of the AVilderness, 358, 374. 

Bay Psalm Book, 119. 

Bear-flag revolt, 270, 289. 

Beauregard, 274, 327, 331, 373. 

Beecher, 371. 

Behring Sea controversy, 406, 407. 

Bell, 315. 

Bemis' Heights, 171, 192. 

Bengala (beu'gah lah), 14. 

Bennington, 171, 192. 

Benton, 25{). 

Bering's Straits, 133. 

421 



422 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



Berkeley, Governor, 86. 

Bianie (beahrn), 7, 8. 

Bieuville (be an vil), 91. 

Black Hawk, 254. 

Black Hawk War, 287. 

Blockade, 324, 333, 372. 

Boone, 115, 177, 190. 

Boston, SO, 118; siege of, 152-157; mas- 
sacre, 140, 190; Port Bill, 144, 191; tea 
party, 142, 191. 

Bowie, 2(!4. 

Braddock's defeat, 10(i, 123. 

Bradford, m, 118. 

Brandywine, 192. 

Brant, 192, 193. 

Brattalid (brat'tab lid), 7-9. 

Brazil, 407. 

Brebeuf (brttbef), 74. 

Breckinridge, 315, 371. 

Brewster, (18. 

Brown, Jolm, 308, 310, 372. 

Bryant, 285, 371, 403. 

Bncbanan, 371. 

Buell, 373. 

Buena Vista (bwan'ah vis'tah), 272, 289. 

Bull Run, .331, 373. 

Bunker Hill, 152-15G, 191. 

Burgoyne's invasion, 170-172, 175, 192. 

Burr, 283. 

Butler, 338. 

Cabinet, 213. 

Cable, George, 405. 

Cab'ot, Jobn, 27, 28, 46; Sebastian, 27. 

Cabrillo (cah breel'yo) , 48. 

Cale (cah'ly), 33. 

Cai'e cut, 28. 

Calboun, 243, 284, 286, 291-293, 295. 

California, 121, 190, 262, 269, 270, 276-280, 

286, 288, 289, 292, 295, 371. 
Calvert, George, 70; Cecil, 71. 
Calvin, 48. 
Cam'baliic, 13. 
Cambridge, 98. 
Camden, 193. 
Canada, 406. 



Canaries, 17. 

Canon'i ens, 72. 

Cape of Good Hope, 17, 28, 46. 

Cape Verde Islands, 17. 

Carlisle, 383. 

Carolinas, 120, 122, 125. 

Carpenter's Hall, 147. 

Carpet-l)aggers, 378, 404. 

Cartier, Jacques (zlulckkart'y a), 47. 

Carver, 80. 

Cass, 217, 247. 

Cataia, Cataya (kat I'yah). See Cathay. 

Cathay (kabtha), 12, 43, 44, 47. 

Catholics, 46, 47, 120. 

Centennial, 405. 

Central America, 47. 

Cerro Gordo (tha'ro gor'do), 289. 

Ceylon, see Seilau. 

Champlain (sham plane) , 49, 62-64, 118. 

Chancellorsville, 343, 374. 

Chapultei)ec (chah pool'tu pek), 274, 289. 

Charles I., 118; Charles II., 97, 120; 
Charles V., 47. 

Charleston, S.C, 120, 125, 191, 193, 194, 
374. 

Charters, 44, 57, 67, 71, 92, 94, 120; Char- 
ters, New England, 96-100. 

Chattanooga, 346, 374. 

Cherokees, 286, 384. 

Cherokee Strip, 407. 

Cherry Valley, 193. 

Chicago, 248, 285, 309, 395. 

Chickamauga, 374. 

China, 90. See Cathay. 

Cliinese discovery of America, 16; Chi- 
nese question, 388, 405, 406. 

Chijiangu (chee ijan'goo), 14, 26. 

Cibola (thibo'lah), 38, 39. 

Cincinnati, 193; lynchers in, 405. 

Cipangu (chee i^an'goo) , see Chipangu. 

Civil service under Jackson, 249; civil 
service reform, 386-389, 392, 405. 

Clark, 178, 193. 

Clay, 240, 267, 268, 283, 287, 291-3. 

Cleveland, Grover, 406. 

Clinton, Gen., 193; George, 283. 



PRONOUKCING AND KEFEKEXCE INDEX. 



428 



Coinage, 281. 

Cold riarlioi-, 35H, 374. 

Colfax, 404. 

Colorado (kul o rah'do), 48, 404. 

Columbia, ship, 282 ; Kiver, 217-210, 228, 

282, 285; in S.C, 374. 
Columbus, 19, 31, 46. 
Commonwealth, 120. 
Company of New France, 75. 
Compass, mariner's, 16. 
Compromise bill of 1850, 292, 371. 
Comstock mines, 372. 
Concord, 149, 150, 191. 
Confederacy, Southern, 322-325, 372. 
Confederation, Articles of, 168, 192; 

troubles of, 188, 196-199; opinions of, 

198, 199. 
Congo discovered, 17. 
Congress, Continental, 146,159, l(i8, 191, 

192; under the Constitution, 200, 204, 

208. 
Connecticut, 119; Western claims, 281; 

Connecticut Reserve, 281 ; Constitution 

in, 81, 119. 
Constitution, 119,206, 207-210; agreed to 

by states, 282. 
Constitutional Convention, 20."., 206, 281. 
Constitution and Guerriere, 232, 284. 
Cook, 193, 
Cooper, J. F., 285. 
Contraband of war, 340. 
Contreras (kon trii rahs), 289. 
Cornwallis, 168, 185-188,193, 194. 
Coronada (ko ronah'do), 48. 
Cortez (kor'tez) , 47. 
Cotton, 282; cotton-gin, 282, 334; cotton 

king, 312; cotton exposition, 405. 
County-meeting, 145. 
Cow-boy, 394. 
(^owpens, 194. 

Cred'it Mobilier (mobeel'yer), 404. 
Creek Indians, 95 ; war, 284. 
Cromwell, 120. 
Crockett, 264. 
Crook, Gen., 381. 
Crown Point, 111, 123. 



Crusades, 16. 
Cuba, 26. 
Custer, 405. 

Dakota, 395 ; North and South, 406. 

Dallas, 374. 

Dallas, G. M., 288. 

Dalles (drdz) mission, 260. 

Darien (dah i-y en'), 47. 

Davis, Jefferson, 272, 291-293, 324, 315, 
319, 360, 361, 372, 375. 

Decatur, 284, 285. 

Delaware, 119, 122. 

Democratic party, 286; split in, 372. 

Denver, oil, 39(j. 

Departments, State, War, Treasury, 213; 
of Interior, 289, 291 ; Navy, 282 ; Post- 
office, 286. 

Detroit, 122, 177, 180, 201, 284. 

Dinwiddie, 103, 108. 

Dickinson, 162. 

Douglas, Stephen A., 292, 300, 315, 316, 327. 

Douglass, Fred., 296. 

Dral't act, 374; riot, 363. 

Drake, 41, 48, 49. 

Dred Scott, 372. 

Duninore's AVar, 191. 

Dutch, ()9, 118. 

Edward VI., 47. 

Edwards, 122. 

Electricity, 123, 174, 405. 

Eliot, 119. 

Elizabeth, 45, 48, 49. 

Emancipation, 281, 1540, 373, 374. 

Embargo, 230, 2.37, 283. 

Emerson, 287, 371, 403. 

Emigration, see Immigration. 

Erie Canal, 285. 

E'rik, 7, 8, 16. 

Eriksson, 287, 338. 

Eutaw Springs, 194. 

Everett, 284, 371. 

Express, 371. 

Faneuil Hall (fan'mil), 139, 140. 



424 



STUDIES IN AMEUICAN HISTORY. 



Farmer's Alliance, 407. 

Farragut, 338, 374. 

Federalist, 20'J, 216, 281. 

Federalist party, 209, 282. 

Ferdinand and Isabella, 19, 21, 23, 25, 
29-31, 46. 

Fillmore, 289, 370. 

Fisheries, 46, 65, 67, 128, 129, 189, 222, 
286, 404, 406. 

Flag, American, 192. 

Flamborough Head, 193. 

Flores (flo'ras), 20. 

Florida, 31-36, 47, 189, 285, 288. 

Foote, 373. 

Forts; Boise, 259; Caroline, 35, 44, 48; 
Crevecoenr (kravekur), 89; Dearborn, 
248, 283; Donelson, 373; Du Quesue 
(dewkane'), 106, 107, 123; Erie, 284; 
Frontenac, 89, 90; Hatteras, 373; Hen- 
ry, 373; Minis, 284; Necessity, 106, 123; 
Niagara, 89 ; Pillow, 374 ; Pitt, 123, 192 ; 
Poutchartrain (pou shahr tran'), 122; 
Pulaski, 373 ; St. Joseph, 89 ; Stanwix, 
170; 171, 192; Sumter, 326-330; 372, 
374; Walla-Walla, 260; Washington, 
192. 

Forty-niners, 277. 

Fourteenth amendment, 404. 

France, war with, 282. 

Francis I., 47. 

Franklin, 123, 160, 161, 173-175, 191, 192, 
193, 197, 205, 206; Franklin's plan of 
union, 105, 123. 

Fredericksburg, 344, 373. 

Freed men, 342, 393. 

Fremont, 270, 271, 288. 

French Alliance, 173, 175, 193, 194. 

French and Indian War, 105-112, 123. 

French-Town, 233. 

Friends, 92, 120. 

Frob'ish er, 44, 48. 

Front'e nac, 88. 

Fugitive Slave Law, 291-299. 

Fugitive slaves, 295-300. 

Fulton, 283. 

Fu sang, 16. 



Gadsden, 137. 

Gadsden Purchase, 371. 

Gage, 148, 152. 

Garfield, 405. 

Garrison, 243, 286, 287, 371. 

Gaslights, 285. 

Gates, 171, 172, 185, 192, 193. 

Geneva Arbitration, 379, 404. 

George I., 101, 122; George H., 101, 122; 

George III., 122, 132. 134, 1.38, 139, 141, 

142, 144, 190, 192 ; King George's War, 

122. 
Georgia, 94, 122 ; cedes Western claims, 

281-283. 
Germautown, 192. 
Gerry, ('/ as in (/et) 283. 
Gettysburg, 345, 346, 374. 
Gilbert, 43. 
Gist, 101. 

Gold discovery, 276, 289. 
Goldsboro', 357. 
Grady, 405. 
Grant, 275, 343, 354, 358-361, 373, 375, 

404. 
Gray, 282. 
Greeley, 320, 371. 
Greene, 151, 185, 186, 193, 194. 
Green Mountain Boys, 171. 
Guilford Gourt-House, 194. 
Guerriere (gilrry ar), 232. 
Gunpowder discovered, 17. 

Hamilton, 182, 281, 209, 213. 

Hamlin, 372, 389. 

Hampton, 383. 

Hancock, 148, 152, 161. 

Harmar, 282. 

Harper's Ferry, 305, 373. 

Harrison, W. H., 284, 288. 

Harrison, Benjamin, 406. 

Harte, 403. 

Hartford Convention, 238, 284. 

Harvard College, 119. 

Hawkins, 48. 

Hawthorne, 286, 371, 403. 

Hayes, 405. 



PRONOUNCING AND REFERENCE INDEX. 



425 



Haynes, 237. 

Hell'fi land, 8. 

Henry VII., 47; Henry VIII., 47; Henry 
the Navigator, 20, 28. 

Hendricks, 406. 

Hen'ne pin, 120. 

Henry, Patrick, 136, 140, 142, 178, 209, 210. 

Herkimer, 171, 192. 

He rod'o tus, 4, 16. 

Hessians, 171, 191, 192. 

Hillsborough, 194. 

Holmes, 286, 371. 

Hood, 354. 

Hornet, 234. 

House of Representatives, 204, 205, 208. 

Houston (huston), 265, 267, 287, 319- 
327. 

Howe, Gen., 53. 

Howe, Elias, 288. 

Howells, 406. 

Hudson, 118; Hudson's Bay, 118; Hud- 
son Bay Company, 101, 120, 217, 218, 
259. 

Huguenots (hu'gunnot), 35, 36, 44, 48, 
121. 

Hull, 284. 

Huron Missions, 74, 76, 118, 119. 

Iceland, see Thule. 

Idaho, 407. 

Illinois, 89, 90, 104, 115, 193, 285. 

Immigration, 250, 309, 310, 386-389, 399. 

Impressment, 230, 236. 

Independence, premonitions of, 125, 126; 
Declaration of, 158-162, 191. 

India, 4, 5, 14, 16, 20, 22, 23, 28-30, 46. 

Indiana, 246, 285. 

Indians, first meetings with, 25, 33, 34, 
37-39, 43; life and remains, 51-56 ; col- 
onial relations with, 59, 63, 71, 72, 75, 
79, 83, 84, 95, 118, 122; in Revolution, 
177-180, 193 ; from 1783-1850, 202, 228, 
233, 247, 253, 284 ; since the Civil War, 
381-385. 

Iowa, 288. 

Iroquois (ir'Oquoy), 64, 76, 89, 102, 120. 



Irving, 285. 

Isabella, 46. See Ferdinand. 

Jackson, Andrew, 2:?5, 236, 240, 249, 253, 
284-286; Thomas J., 344, 373. 

Jamaica, 46. 

James I., 57, 118; James II., 97, 120. 

James, Henry, 403. 

Jamestown, 57-61, 70, 118, 120. 

Java, 14. 

Jay, 281. 

Jay's Treaty, 282. 

Jefferson, 140, 142, 160, 161, 178, 209, 210. 
213, 216, 221, 282, 283. 

Jesuits, 48, 74, 118, 120. 

John of Portugal, 21, 26. 

Johnson, Andrew, 372, 374, 390; Rich- 
ard M., 289, 402. 

Johnston, Albert S., 373, 375; Joseph E., 
354, 357, 3(i0, 374. 

Joliet, 87, 120. 

Jones, Paul, 192, 193. 

Joseph, Chief, 405. 

Kansas, 48, .301; conflict for, 299-303, 
372; Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 299-300, 
371. 

Kas kits' kies, 114. 

Kearney (karn'y), 268, 288. 

Kentucky, 115, 177, 190, 191, 225, 281, 
282. 

Khan (kan), 12, 1.3, 20. 

King Geoi'ge's War, 122. 

King Philip's War, 83. 

King William's War, 121. 

King, William R.,. 371. 

King's Mountain, 183, 193. 

Knights of Labor, 406. 

Knox, 213. 

Knoxville, 374. 

Kosciusko (kossy lisk'o), 175. 

Ku Klux Klan, 404. 

Labor question, 399. 

Labrador, 47. 

Lafayette, 175, 182, 186, 194. 



426 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. 



Lake Champlain, 63, 118; Huron, 64; 

Michigan, 75, 119; Ontario, 63, 118; 

Superior, 120. 
La Salle (lahsfil), 88, 104, 120, 121. 
Las Casas (labs cahs'ahs) , 22, 37, 38, 46. 
Lawrence, 234, 284, 300. 
Le Caron (lu kah'ron), 64, 74, 118. 
Lee, Robert E., 274, 320, 322, 344, 354, 

358-361, 373-375. 
Lee, Ricbard Henry, 159. 
Leif Eriksson (leef e rik sun), 7, 16. 
Leisler (lisler), 121. 
Leme (la niu) , 20. 
Leopard and Chesapeake, 231. 
Lewis and Clarke's expedition, 217, 283. 
Lexington, 148-150, 191. 
Leyden, 66, 67. 
Liberator, 243, 587. 
Lincoln, Abraham, 171, 314, 321, 333, 

362-367, 372-375, 403. 
Lincoln, Gen., 71, 193. 
Livingston, 212. 
Longfellow, 286, 371, 403. 
London Company, 57, 58, 77. 
Long Island, Battle of, 192. 
Lookout Mountain, 347, 374. 
Louis the Great, or Louis XIV., 88, 90, 

120, 190; Louis XV., 122, 190; Louis 

XVI., 192. 
Louisburgh, 122, 123. 
Louisiana, 120-123, 283, 284. 
Louisiana Purchase, 215-219, 227, 241. 
Lowell, 288, 371. 
Loyola (loi 5'la), 48. 
Lundy's Lane, 284. 
Luther, 47. 
Lynchburg, 375. 

Mackenzie, 228, 282. 

McClellan, 373. 

McCormick, 287. 

Madeiras, 17. 

Madison, 197, 203, 204, 281, 283. 

Ma' diV, 17. 

Magellan, 47. 

Maine, 285; boundary, 288. 



Maine Law, 371. 

Mandeville, 17. 

Manufactures, 126, 131,132, 221," 222, 239, 

248, 311. 
Marco, 38, 48. 
Marion, 183, 185. 
Marquette, 87, 120. 
Mary, 47, 48. 

Maryland, 69, 86, 119, 121. 
Mason and Dixon's line, 123. 
Mason and Slidell, 373. 
Massachusetts, 129; Western claims, 281; 

Emigrant Aid Company, 301 ; colonial 

government, 80. 
Massacre at River Raisin, 233, 284. 
Miissasoit', 68. 
Math'er, Cotton, 83, 85, 121 ; Increase, 97, 

120. 
May, Samuel J., 296. 
Mayflower, 66 ; Mayflower compact, 80. 
Meade, 345. 

Mecklenburgh declaration, 158. 
Menendez (manen'deth), 35. 
Merrimac, 335-338, 362. 
Mexican War, 267-275, 288, 289. 
Mexico, 33, 47, 264, 268, 273, 285. 
Mexico City, 268, 273, 274, 289. 
Miamis, 102. 
Michigan, 287. 
Michilimackinac (mishily mack'inak), 

88, 90, 120, 247. 
Mill Spring, 373. 
Minute-men, 148. 
Minnesota, 120, 372. 
Missionary Ridge, 347, 374. 
Missions, Eliot's, 119; French, 64, 118- 

120, 121; Huron, 74-76; Oregon, 2{)0, 

287; Spanish, 118, 122, 262, 263. 
Mississippi, exploration of, 33, 34, 88-91, 

103, 120; settlements on, 113, 114, 121; 

navigation of, 17, 189, 197, 198, 200, 282, 

287; in Revolution, 193; state of, 285. 
Missouri, 242, 284, 285. 
Missouri Compromise, 241, 242, 285, 293, 

300. 
Mobile Bay, 374. 



PRONOUNCING AND IIBFERENCE INDEX. 



427 



Modoe War, 404. 

Moliuos del Key (moleu'os del ra), 274, 

289. 
Monitor, 325-328, 373. 
Monmouth, 193. 

Monroe, 242, 285; Monroe doctrine, 285. 
Montana, 406. 
Montcalm, 112, 123. 
Monterey, 272, 289. 
Montgomery, 191. 
Montreal, 47, 123. 
Morgan, 194, 374. 
Mormons, 288, 372, 405. 
Mormon battalion, 269, 288. 
Morris, Gouverneur, 205. 
Morse, 252, 288. 
Morton, 393, 406. 
Moultrie, 191. 
Mound-builders, 54, 55. 
Mount Vernon, 126. 
Mugwumps, 405. 
Murfreesboro, 373. 
Mutfili (moot'fele), 14. 

Napoleon, 217. 

Narragansett country, 72 ; Indians, 84. 

Narvaez (nar'vah etli), 32, 38, 47. 

Navigation laws, 31. 

Navy, 191 ; Navy department, 282. 

Nebraska, 403. 

Negroes as soldiers, 373, see Emancipa- 
tion ; on Jefferson's plantation, 223. 

Nevada, 374. 

New Albion, 41, 43, 48. 

New Amsterdam, 70. 

New England, 49, 65, 70; New England 
Confederacy, 119. 

Newfoundland, 46. 

New Hampshire, 118. 

New Jersey, 120. 

New Mexico, 38, 40, 48, 49, 288, 371, 405. 

New Netherlands, 120. 

New Orleans, 91, 104, 115, 122, 192, 202, 
246, 334, 338, 373; battle of, 235, 284; 
exposition, 405; lynching iu, 407. 

Newspaper, first, 122. 



New York, 69, 70, 118, 120, 127; in Revo- 
lution, 191, 192, 194. 

Nez Perce War, 405. 

Niagara, 111, 123. 

Nicarauga Canal, 406. 

Nicolet (ne'cOla), 75, 119. 

Non-importation agreements, 139. 

Non-InterSourse Act, 230, 283. 

North CaroTina, 120, 121, 222. 

Northmen, 6-10, 1(5. 

North-west boundary, 404. 

North-west coast, 193, 228, 241. 

North-west Passage, 43, 48; North-west 
Territory, 199-202, 247. 

Nova Albion, see New Albion. 

Nova Scotia, 49. 

Nullification, 238-240, 287. 

Oglethorpe, 94, 122. 

Ohio River, 88, 116, 283; Ohio Company, 

^ 101, 123; settlement, 115, 190, 201, 281. 

Oklaho'ma, 406. 

Ordinance of '87, 200, 281. 

Oregon, 288, 372; Oregon Question, 25<3, 
285, 287; Oregon Trail, 256-259; Ore- 
gon Treaty, 260, 288. 

Otis, 1.33, 135. 

Pacific Ocean, 47 ; railways, 290, 374, 

391, .397, 404. 
Paine, 191. 

Palo Alto (pah'lo ahl'to), 288. 
Pa'los, 22, 2.3. 
Panama, 371. 

Pan-American Congress, 406, 407. 
Parkman, 371, 403. 
Peace of 1815, 2:«), 284; with Mexico, 

289; of Paris, 123; Paris and Versailles 

(versalz), 189, 194. 
Peace conference, 372. 
Peacock, 2.34. 
Pea Ridge, 373, 
Peekskill, 193. 
Peninsular campaign, .373. 
Penn, 92-94, 121. 
Pennsylvania, 93. 121, 126. 



428 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY, 



Pensacola, 284, 285. 

Pequots, 119. 

Perry, 234, 284. 

Peru, 32, 47. 

Petersburg, 359, 374, 375. 

Petroleum, 372. 

Philadelphia, 93, 121, 192, 193. 

Philip's War, 83-85, 120. 

Phillips, 287, 371. 

Pierce, 371. 

Pike, 383. 

Pike's Peak, 372. 

Pilgrims, 05-68, 71, 80, 118. 

Pillory, 79. 

Pitt, 123. 

Pittsburgh, 123, 245. 

Pittsburgh Lauding, 373. 

Pittsburgh strike, 405. 

Pizarro (pe zar'o), 32, 47. 

Plains of Abraham, 111. 

Plymouth, 118; Plymouth Company, 57, 

65, 66. 
Poe, 286. 

Polo Marco, 12-10, 17. 
Polk, 208, 288. 
Pom pon'i us Me la, 16, 17. 
Ponce de Leon (pQn'thadala'on), 47. 
Pontiac's War, 123. 
Population, 313. 
Porter, 284. 
Port Hudson, 374. 
Port Royal, S.C, 35, 48,373; Port Royal, 

Nova Scotia, 49. 
Portugal, 27. 

Portuguese discoveries, 17, 28, 29. 
Post-ofSce departmeD:^ 286. 
Prescott, 287. 
President, 204, 20S, 209. 
Princeton, 167, 192. 
Printing invented, 17. 
Printing-press, 47, 119. 
Privateers in Revolution, 191, 193; in 

War of 1812, 235, 284 ; in Civil War, 

373. 
Prohibition party, 404. 
Protective tariff, 238-240. 286. 



Protestants, 47; German protestants, !'4, 

95, 121. See Huguenots. 
Providence, 119. 
Ptolemy (tolly mi), 6, 10, 17. 
Pueblos, 39. 
Pulaski, 175. 

Puritans, 72, 80-82, 118, 120. 
Putnam, 145, 151. 

Quakers, see Friends. 
Quebec, 02, 109-112, 113, 123, 191. 
Queen Anne's War, 121. 
Quivira (kee vee'rah), 48. 

Raid, John Brown's, 361. 

Railroads, 251, 285, 280. See Pacific. 

Raleigh (raw'ly), 44, 48, 49. 

Ranches, 394. 

Randolph, 204, 213. 

Reaping-machine, 287. 

Reconstruction, 376-379, 403. 

Representation, 136, 204, 205. 

Republican party, 300, 371. 

Resaca de la Palma (rasah cah du lah 

palm'ah),288. 
Resaca, 374. 
Revere, 148. 
Revolt of Revolutionary troops, 188, 189, 

193. 
Rhode Island, 69, 119, 127, 128. 
Richelieu (reesh'y lew), 118. 
Richmond, 372, 375. 
Rio Grande (re'ogrand'y), 268. 
Roanoke, 45, 49, 373. 
Rochambeau (rosh'ambo), 187. 
Rocky Mountains, 122, 218. 
Russians, 228. 

Saguenay, 49. 

St. Augustine, 34-30, 48. 

St. Clair, 282. 

St. Lawrence, 46, 47, 49, 62. 

St. Leger, 192. 

Salem, 72, 118, 121. 

Salt Lake City, 269. 

Samoa (sah mo'ah), 406. 



PRONOUNCING AND REFEKliNCE INDEX. 



420 



Sau Antonio, 122, 42!i. 

San Francisco, 192, Silti. 

Sanitary Commission, '651. 

San Jacinto (salin liali theen'to), 2t)5, 287. 

San Juan de Ullna (salin wlian da ool- 
oo'ah), 273. 

Santa Anna, 2(j5, 273. 

Santa Fe, 118, 2(i8, 2();); Sauta Fe Trail, 
2G1 ; Sauta Fe traders, 258, 2ii2. 

Saratoga, 171, 192. 

Sault St. Marie (soo san mali re, now 
generally called Soo St. Mary), 120, 
247. 

Savannah, 95, 193, 194, 35(j, 374. 

Schools, 81, 119, 121, 20U, 220. 

Schuyler (skiler), 170, 171, 191, 192. 

Scott, 240, 2(J8, 272, 289. 

Seal fisheries, 406. 

Secession, 240, 294, 31()-319, 372. 

Seilan (seelahn), 14. 

Senate, 204, 205, 208. 

Seminole War, 285, 287. 

Separatists, 49, (j(j. 

Serapis (sura'pis), 193. 

Sevier (se veer) , 183, 184, 193. 

Seward, 292-294, 295, 324, 371. 

Sewing-machine, 288. 

Shay's Rebellion, 281. 

Shelby, 183, 184. 

Sheridan, 358, 364, 374. 

Sherman's march, 354-357, 374. 

Shiloh, 373. 

Ship Island, 373. 

Sioux (soo) , 53, 91, 374, 405. 

Sioux Reservation, 407. 

Sitting Bull, 405. 

Skrelliugs, 11. 

Slavery Slave in Africa, 243; slavery in- 
troduced, 48, 118; slavery question, 
200, 205, 213, 214-219, 222-229, 241-244 ; 
slave trade, 128, 146, 20(5, 223, 282. See 
Negro, Emancipation, Fugitive Slave 
Law, Kansas, Freedmeu. 

Smith, 58-60, 65, 118. 

Socialist, 000. 

Sons of Liberty, 135, 163. 



Soto, 31-34, 48. 

South America, 4(), 121. See Spanish 

Main. 
South Carolina, 121, 240. 
Spain ill Revolution, 193. 
Spanish Main, 41. 
Spanish settlement, 262. 
Spanish treaty, 197, 282. 
Spoils system, 244, 286, 402. 
Spottsylvania Court-House, 358. 
Squauto, 68. 
Stamp Act, 134-137, 190. 
Stage-coaches, 220, 221. 
Staudish, 68. 
Stark, 151, 171. 
Star of the West, 372. 
States, admission of, 205; first formation 

of, 191 ; powers of, 204, 208. 
Steamboats, 281 ; on ocean, 282, 285. 
Steam-engines, 283. 
Stephens, 321, 324. 
Stephenson, 251, 285. 
Steuben, 175, 193, 194. 
Stillwater, 171, 192. 
Stone River, 373. 
Strabo (strabo), KJ. 
Strikes, 405, 406. 
Stuart, ;i73. 
Swedes, 119. 
Sullivan, 19.3. 
Sumner, 371. 
Sumter, 183, 185. 
Supreme Court, 209. 
Sutter's Fort, 276. 

Ta mos, 5. 

Tariff, 287, 288, 290. 

Tariff Reform, 399. 

Tarleton, 94. 

Taylor, 268, 272, 288-289, 370. 

Tea, tax on, 142, 1A3, 190. 

Tecumseh, 284. 

Telegraph, 252, 288, 397 ; ocean, 372. 

Telephone, 405. 

Temperance, 287, .399. 

Tennessee, 282, 403. 



430 



STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTOKY. 



Tenure of Office Act, 404. 

Texas, 1:^1, V22, 2tJ4-2G8. 2S5, 286, 287,288, 
310. 

Thames, batUe of, 284. 

Thayer, 300, 303. 

Thirteeuth Anieuduient, 402. 

Thor'tiuu, 10, 11, 10. 

Three Rivers, 70. 

Thule (thu'ly), 19. 

Ticouderoga, 111, 123, 170, 171, 191, 192. 

Tippecanoe, 284. 

Touikins, 285. 

Topeka Convention, 303. 

Tories, lG3-{5, 171, 193, 194. 

Toscanelli (toscahuel'e), 20. 

Town-meeting, 139, 143. 

Townshend, 135. 

Trade, colonial, 125-130; from 1S00-1S12, 
220-229; 1815-1845,245-254; in the fif- 
ties, 310-312. 

Travis, 265. 

Treaty with France, 193; with Spain, 284. 
Treaties of Peace, see Peace o f Washing- 
ton, 404. 

Trent affair, 373. 

Trenton, battle of, 167, 168, 192. 

Tripoli, 283. 

Trusts, 405, 406. 

Tyler, 288. 

Tyrker (turker), 9. 

Underground railway, 297. 

Union, 210, 240; in the colonies, 119, 137, 

144-147, 151; threats to, 237-243. See 

Secession and Nullification. 
Utah, 288. 

Valley Forge, 169, 193. 

Van Bnren, 286, 287. 

Vasco da Gama (vah'skodah gah'niah), 

28, 46. 
Vera Cruz (va'rahkroos), 273, 289. 
Venango, 104. 
Vermont, 122, 282. 
Verrazano (va raht zalm'o), 47. 



Vespucci, Amerigo (vfisinit'che, ah ma- 
re go) , 46. 

Vicksburg, 346, 349, 374. 

Vikings, 7-10. 

Viucennes (vin sens) , 179, 193. 

Viuland, 9. 

Virginia, 45, 57, 65, 70, 77, 80, 125; yields 
Western claims, 194; invites states to a 
convention, 203 ; Western claims, 281. 

Wampum, 53. 

War of 1812, 229-2^5, 284. 

Washington, in Frpnch and Indian War, 
103, 106, 123; home of, 126; in Revolu- 
tion, 139, 145, 166-169, 182, 186-189, 191- 
194, 204, 214; as President, 211-215,282. 

Washington City, 283, 284. 

Washington (state), 406. 

Wayne, 282. 

Webster, 268, 284, 287, 291-294. 

Welsh discovery hf America, 17. 

West Indies, 29, 30, .37, 46. 

West India Company, 69. 

AVest Point, 181, 193. 

West Virginia, 372, 374. 

Wheeler, 391, 405. 

Whigs, 176, 286, 371. 

Whiskey Insurrection, 282; Whiskey 
ring, 404. 

White Plains, 192. 

Whitman, Marcus, 260, 289; Walt Whit- 
man, 371. 

Whitney, 284. 

Whittier, 286, 371, 403. 

Wiandots, 102. 

Wilkinson, 281. 

Willamette, 260. 

William and Mary, 121; William and 
Mary College, 121 ; King William's 
War, 121. 

Williams, 71, 72, 119. 

Wilmington, 374. 

Wilson, 404. 

Wilson's Creek, 373. 

Winchester, 374. 



PRONOUNCING AND REFERENCE INDEX. 



431 



Winnebagoes, 76. 
AVinslow, (i6, 118. 
Winthrop, 72. 
Wisconsin, 76, 291. 
Witchc'i-aft excitement, 121. 
Wolfe, 110, 111, 123. 
Woman Suffrage, 399. 
Writs of Assistance, 132. 



Wyeth, 259. 
AVyoming, 407 ; 



Wyoming massacre, 193. 



Yale College, 122. 
Yeardley (yeerd'ly), 77. 
Yellowstone, 218. 
York, Congress at, 168, 192. 
Yorktown, 186-188, 194. 



/ 



I 



